6622 lines
299 KiB
Plaintext
6622 lines
299 KiB
Plaintext
HERLAND
|
|
|
|
by Charlotte Perkins Stetson Gilman
|
|
1860-1935
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Not
|
|
Unnatural Enterprise
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is written from memory, unfortunately. If I could have
|
|
brought with me the material I so carefully prepared, this would
|
|
be a very different story. Whole books full of notes, carefully
|
|
copied records, firsthand descriptions, and the pictures--that's
|
|
the worst loss. We had some bird's-eyes of the cities and parks;
|
|
a lot of lovely views of streets, of buildings, outside and in, and
|
|
some of those gorgeous gardens, and, most important of all, of
|
|
the women themselves.
|
|
|
|
Nobody will ever believe how they looked. Descriptions
|
|
aren't any good when it comes to women, and I never was good
|
|
at descriptions anyhow. But it's got to be done somehow; the rest
|
|
of the world needs to know about that country.
|
|
|
|
I haven't said where it was for fear some self-appointed
|
|
missionaries, or traders, or land-greedy expansionists, will take it
|
|
upon themselves to push in. They will not be wanted, I can tell
|
|
them that, and will fare worse than we did if they do find it.
|
|
|
|
It began this way. There were three of us, classmates and
|
|
friends--Terry O. Nicholson (we used to call him the Old Nick,
|
|
with good reason), Jeff Margrave, and I, Vandyck Jennings.
|
|
|
|
We had known each other years and years, and in spite of
|
|
our differences we had a good deal in common. All of us were
|
|
interested in science.
|
|
|
|
Terry was rich enough to do as he pleased. His great aim was
|
|
exploration. He used to make all kinds of a row because there
|
|
was nothing left to explore now, only patchwork and filling in,
|
|
he said. He filled in well enough--he had a lot of talents--great
|
|
on mechanics and electricity. Had all kinds of boats and motorcars,
|
|
and was one of the best of our airmen.
|
|
|
|
We never could have done the thing at all without Terry.
|
|
|
|
Jeff Margrave was born to be a poet, a botanist--or both--but
|
|
his folks persuaded him to be a doctor instead. He was a good
|
|
one, for his age, but his real interest was in what he loved to call
|
|
"the wonders of science."
|
|
|
|
As for me, sociology's my major. You have to back that up
|
|
with a lot of other sciences, of course. I'm interested in them all.
|
|
|
|
Terry was strong on facts--geography and meteorology and
|
|
those; Jeff could beat him any time on biology, and I didn't care
|
|
what it was they talked about, so long as it connected with
|
|
human life, somehow. There are few things that don't.
|
|
|
|
We three had a chance to join a big scientific expedition. They
|
|
needed a doctor, and that gave Jeff an excuse for dropping his just
|
|
opening practice; they needed Terry's experience, his machine,
|
|
and his money; and as for me, I got in through Terry's influence.
|
|
|
|
The expedition was up among the thousand tributaries and
|
|
enormous hinterland of a great river, up where the maps had to
|
|
be made, savage dialects studied, and all manner of strange flora
|
|
and fauna expected.
|
|
|
|
But this story is not about that expedition. That was only the
|
|
merest starter for ours.
|
|
|
|
|
|
My interest was first roused by talk among our guides. I'm
|
|
quick at languages, know a good many, and pick them up readily.
|
|
What with that and a really good interpreter we took with us,
|
|
I made out quite a few legends and folk myths of these scattered
|
|
tribes.
|
|
|
|
And as we got farther and farther upstream, in a dark tangle
|
|
of rivers, lakes, morasses, and dense forests, with here and there
|
|
an unexpected long spur running out from the big mountains beyond,
|
|
I noticed that more and more of these savages had a story about a
|
|
strange and terrible Woman Land in the high distance.
|
|
|
|
"Up yonder," "Over there," "Way up"--was all the direction
|
|
they could offer, but their legends all agreed on the main point
|
|
--that there was this strange country where no men lived--only
|
|
women and girl children.
|
|
|
|
None of them had ever seen it. It was dangerous, deadly, they
|
|
said, for any man to go there. But there were tales of long ago,
|
|
when some brave investigator had seen it--a Big Country, Big
|
|
Houses, Plenty People--All Women.
|
|
|
|
Had no one else gone? Yes--a good many--but they never
|
|
came back. It was no place for men--of that they seemed sure.
|
|
|
|
I told the boys about these stories, and they laughed at them.
|
|
Naturally I did myself. I knew the stuff that savage dreams are
|
|
made of.
|
|
|
|
But when we had reached our farthest point, just the day
|
|
before we all had to turn around and start for home again, as the
|
|
best of expeditions must in time, we three made a discovery.
|
|
|
|
The main encampment was on a spit of land running out into
|
|
the main stream, or what we thought was the main stream. It had
|
|
the same muddy color we had been seeing for weeks past, the
|
|
same taste.
|
|
|
|
I happened to speak of that river to our last guide, a rather
|
|
superior fellow with quick, bright eyes.
|
|
|
|
He told me that there was another river--"over there, short
|
|
river, sweet water, red and blue."
|
|
|
|
I was interested in this and anxious to see if I had understood,
|
|
so I showed him a red and blue pencil I carried, and asked again.
|
|
|
|
Yes, he pointed to the river, and then to the southwestward.
|
|
"River--good water--red and blue."
|
|
|
|
Terry was close by and interested in the fellow's pointing.
|
|
|
|
"What does he say, Van?"
|
|
|
|
I told him.
|
|
|
|
Terry blazed up at once.
|
|
|
|
"Ask him how far it is."
|
|
|
|
The man indicated a short journey; I judged about two hours,
|
|
maybe three.
|
|
|
|
"Let's go," urged Terry. "Just us three. Maybe we can really
|
|
find something. May be cinnabar in it."
|
|
|
|
"May be indigo," Jeff suggested, with his lazy smile.
|
|
|
|
It was early yet; we had just breakfasted; and leaving word
|
|
that we'd be back before night, we got away quietly, not wishing
|
|
to be thought too gullible if we failed, and secretly hoping to
|
|
have some nice little discovery all to ourselves.
|
|
|
|
It was a long two hours, nearer three. I fancy the savage could
|
|
have done it alone much quicker. There was a desperate tangle
|
|
of wood and water and a swampy patch we never should have
|
|
found our way across alone. But there was one, and I could see
|
|
Terry, with compass and notebook, marking directions and trying
|
|
to place landmarks.
|
|
|
|
We came after a while to a sort of marshy lake, very big, so
|
|
that the circling forest looked quite low and dim across it. Our
|
|
guide told us that boats could go from there to our camp--but
|
|
"long way--all day."
|
|
|
|
This water was somewhat clearer than that we had left, but
|
|
we could not judge well from the margin. We skirted it for
|
|
another half hour or so, the ground growing firmer as we
|
|
advanced, and presently we turned the corner of a wooded
|
|
promontory and saw a quite different country--a sudden view
|
|
of mountains, steep and bare.
|
|
|
|
"One of those long easterly spurs," Terry said appraisingly.
|
|
"May be hundreds of miles from the range. They crop out like that."
|
|
|
|
Suddenly we left the lake and struck directly toward the
|
|
cliffs. We heard running water before we reached it, and the
|
|
guide pointed proudly to his river.
|
|
|
|
It was short. We could see where it poured down a narrow
|
|
vertical cataract from an opening in the face of the cliff. It was
|
|
sweet water. The guide drank eagerly and so did we.
|
|
|
|
"That's snow water," Terry announced. "Must come from
|
|
way back in the hills."
|
|
|
|
But as to being red and blue--it was greenish in tint. The
|
|
guide seemed not at all surprised. He hunted about a little and
|
|
showed us a quiet marginal pool where there were smears of red
|
|
along the border; yes, and of blue.
|
|
|
|
Terry got out his magnifying glass and squatted down to
|
|
investigate.
|
|
|
|
"Chemicals of some sort--I can't tell on the spot. Look to me
|
|
like dyestuffs. Let's get nearer," he urged, "up there by the fall."
|
|
|
|
We scrambled along the steep banks and got close to the pool
|
|
that foamed and boiled beneath the falling water. Here we
|
|
searched the border and found traces of color beyond dispute.
|
|
More--Jeff suddenly held up an unlooked-for trophy.
|
|
|
|
It was only a rag, a long, raveled fragment of cloth. But it was
|
|
a well-woven fabric, with a pattern, and of a clear scarlet that the
|
|
water had not faded. No savage tribe that we had heard of made
|
|
such fabrics.
|
|
|
|
The guide stood serenely on the bank, well pleased with our
|
|
excitement.
|
|
|
|
"One day blue--one day red--one day green," he told us, and
|
|
pulled from his pouch another strip of bright-hued cloth.
|
|
|
|
"Come down," he said, pointing to the cataract. "Woman
|
|
Country--up there."
|
|
|
|
Then we were interested. We had our rest and lunch right
|
|
there and pumped the man for further information. He could tell
|
|
us only what the others had--a land of women--no men--babies,
|
|
but all girls. No place for men--dangerous. Some had gone
|
|
to see--none had come back.
|
|
|
|
I could see Terry's jaw set at that. No place for men?
|
|
Dangerous? He looked as if he might shin up the waterfall on the spot.
|
|
But the guide would not hear of going up, even if there had been
|
|
any possible method of scaling that sheer cliff, and we had to get
|
|
back to our party before night.
|
|
|
|
"They might stay if we told them," I suggested.
|
|
|
|
But Terry stopped in his tracks. "Look here, fellows," he said.
|
|
"This is our find. Let's not tell those cocky old professors. Let's
|
|
go on home with 'em, and then come back--just us--have a little
|
|
expedition of our own."
|
|
|
|
We looked at him, much impressed. There was something
|
|
attractive to a bunch of unattached young men in finding an
|
|
undiscovered country of a strictly Amazonian nature.
|
|
|
|
Of course we didn't believe the story--but yet!
|
|
|
|
"There is no such cloth made by any of these local tribes,"
|
|
I announced, examining those rags with great care. "Somewhere
|
|
up yonder they spin and weave and dye--as well as we do."
|
|
|
|
"That would mean a considerable civilization, Van. There
|
|
couldn't be such a place--and not known about."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, I don't know. What's that old republic up in the
|
|
Pyrenees somewhere--Andorra? Precious few people know anything
|
|
about that, and it's been minding its own business for a thousand
|
|
years. Then there's Montenegro--splendid little state--you could
|
|
lose a dozen Montenegroes up and down these great ranges."
|
|
|
|
We discussed it hotly all the way back to camp. We discussed
|
|
it with care and privacy on the voyage home. We discussed it after that,
|
|
still only among ourselves, while Terry was making his arrangements.
|
|
|
|
He was hot about it. Lucky he had so much money--we
|
|
might have had to beg and advertise for years to start the thing,
|
|
and then it would have been a matter of public amusement--just
|
|
sport for the papers.
|
|
|
|
But T. O. Nicholson could fix up his big steam yacht, load his
|
|
specially-made big motorboat aboard, and tuck in a "dissembled"
|
|
biplane without any more notice than a snip in the society column.
|
|
|
|
We had provisions and preventives and all manner of supplies.
|
|
His previous experience stood him in good stead there. It was
|
|
a very complete little outfit.
|
|
|
|
We were to leave the yacht at the nearest safe port and go up
|
|
that endless river in our motorboat, just the three of us and a pilot;
|
|
then drop the pilot when we got to that last stopping place of the
|
|
previous party, and hunt up that clear water stream ourselves.
|
|
|
|
The motorboat we were going to leave at anchor in that wide
|
|
shallow lake. It had a special covering of fitted armor, thin but
|
|
strong, shut up like a clamshell.
|
|
|
|
"Those natives can't get into it, or hurt it, or move it," Terry
|
|
explained proudly. "We'll start our flier from the lake and leave
|
|
the boat as a base to come back to."
|
|
|
|
"If we come back," I suggested cheerfully.
|
|
|
|
"`Fraid the ladies will eat you?" he scoffed.
|
|
|
|
"We're not so sure about those ladies, you know," drawled
|
|
Jeff. "There may be a contingent of gentlemen with poisoned
|
|
arrows or something."
|
|
|
|
"You don't need to go if you don't want to," Terry remarked drily.
|
|
|
|
"Go? You'll have to get an injunction to stop me!" Both Jeff
|
|
and I were sure about that.
|
|
|
|
But we did have differences of opinion, all the long way.
|
|
|
|
An ocean voyage is an excellent time for discussion. Now we
|
|
had no eavesdroppers, we could loll and loaf in our deck chairs
|
|
and talk and talk--there was nothing else to do. Our absolute
|
|
lack of facts only made the field of discussion wider.
|
|
|
|
"We'll leave papers with our consul where the yacht stays,"
|
|
Terry planned. "If we don't come back in--say a month--they
|
|
can send a relief party after us."
|
|
|
|
"A punitive expedition," I urged. "If the ladies do eat us we
|
|
must make reprisals."
|
|
|
|
"They can locate that last stopping place easy enough, and
|
|
I've made a sort of chart of that lake and cliff and waterfall."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but how will they get up?" asked Jeff.
|
|
|
|
"Same way we do, of course. If three valuable American
|
|
citizens are lost up there, they will follow somehow--to say
|
|
nothing of the glittering attractions of that fair land--let's call it
|
|
`Feminisia,'" he broke off.
|
|
|
|
"You're right, Terry. Once the story gets out, the river will
|
|
crawl with expeditions and the airships rise like a swarm of mosquitoes."
|
|
I laughed as I thought of it. "We've made a great mistake not to let
|
|
Mr. Yellow Press in on this. Save us! What headlines!"
|
|
|
|
"Not much!" said Terry grimly. "This is our party. We're
|
|
going to find that place alone."
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do with it when you do find it--if
|
|
you do?" Jeff asked mildly.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was a tender soul. I think he thought that country--if
|
|
there was one--was just blossoming with roses and babies and
|
|
canaries and tidies, and all that sort of thing.
|
|
|
|
And Terry, in his secret heart, had visions of a sort of
|
|
sublimated summer resort--just Girls and Girls and Girls--and
|
|
that he was going to be--well, Terry was popular among women even
|
|
when there were other men around, and it's not to be wondered
|
|
at that he had pleasant dreams of what might happen. I could see
|
|
it in his eyes as he lay there, looking at the long blue rollers
|
|
slipping by, and fingering that impressive mustache of his.
|
|
|
|
But I thought--then--that I could form a far clearer idea of
|
|
what was before us than either of them.
|
|
|
|
"You're all off, boys," I insisted. "If there is such a place--and
|
|
there does seem some foundation for believing it--you'll find it's
|
|
built on a sort of matriarchal principle, that's all. The men have
|
|
a separate cult of their own, less socially developed than the
|
|
women, and make them an annual visit--a sort of wedding call.
|
|
This is a condition known to have existed--here's just a survival.
|
|
They've got some peculiarly isolated valley or tableland up there,
|
|
and their primeval customs have survived. That's all there is to it."
|
|
|
|
"How about the boys?" Jeff asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, the men take them away as soon as they are five or six, you see."
|
|
|
|
"And how about this danger theory all our guides were so sure of?"
|
|
|
|
"Danger enough, Terry, and we'll have to be mighty careful.
|
|
Women of that stage of culture are quite able to defend themselves
|
|
and have no welcome for unseasonable visitors."
|
|
|
|
We talked and talked.
|
|
|
|
And with all my airs of sociological superiority I was no
|
|
nearer than any of them.
|
|
|
|
It was funny though, in the light of what we did find, those
|
|
extremely clear ideas of ours as to what a country of women
|
|
would be like. It was no use to tell ourselves and one another that
|
|
all this was idle speculation. We were idle and we did speculate,
|
|
on the ocean voyage and the river voyage, too.
|
|
|
|
"Admitting the improbability," we'd begin solemnly, and
|
|
then launch out again.
|
|
|
|
"They would fight among themselves," Terry insisted.
|
|
"Women always do. We mustn't look to find any sort of order
|
|
and organization."
|
|
|
|
"You're dead wrong," Jeff told him. "It will be like a nunnery
|
|
under an abbess--a peaceful, harmonious sisterhood."
|
|
|
|
I snorted derision at this idea.
|
|
|
|
"Nuns, indeed! Your peaceful sisterhoods were all celibate, Jeff,
|
|
and under vows of obedience. These are just women, and mothers, and
|
|
where there's motherhood you don't find sisterhood--not much."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir--they'll scrap," agreed Terry. "Also we mustn't look
|
|
for inventions and progress; it'll be awfully primitive."
|
|
|
|
"How about that cloth mill?" Jeff suggested.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, cloth! Women have always been spinsters. But there
|
|
they stop--you'll see."
|
|
|
|
We joked Terry about his modest impression that he would
|
|
be warmly received, but he held his ground.
|
|
|
|
"You'll see," he insisted. "I'll get solid with them all--and
|
|
play one bunch against another. I'll get myself elected king in no
|
|
time--whew! Solomon will have to take a back seat!"
|
|
|
|
"Where do we come in on that deal?" I demanded. "Aren't
|
|
we Viziers or anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't risk it," he asserted solemnly. "You might start a
|
|
revolution--probably would. No, you'll have to be beheaded, or
|
|
bowstrung--or whatever the popular method of execution is."
|
|
|
|
"You'd have to do it yourself, remember," grinned Jeff. "No
|
|
husky black slaves and mamelukes! And there'd be two of us and
|
|
only one of you--eh, Van?"
|
|
|
|
Jeff's ideas and Terry's were so far apart that sometimes it was
|
|
all I could do to keep the peace between them. Jeff idealized women
|
|
in the best Southern style. He was full of chivalry and sentiment,
|
|
and all that. And he was a good boy; he lived up to his ideals.
|
|
|
|
You might say Terry did, too, if you can call his views about
|
|
women anything so polite as ideals. I always liked Terry. He was
|
|
a man's man, very much so, generous and brave and clever; but
|
|
I don't think any of us in college days was quite pleased to have
|
|
him with our sisters. We weren't very stringent, heavens no! But
|
|
Terry was "the limit." Later on--why, of course a man's life is
|
|
his own, we held, and asked no questions.
|
|
|
|
But barring a possible exception in favor of a not impossible
|
|
wife, or of his mother, or, of course, the fair relatives of his
|
|
friends, Terry's idea seemed to be that pretty women were just
|
|
so much game and homely ones not worth considering.
|
|
|
|
It was really unpleasant sometimes to see the notions he had.
|
|
|
|
But I got out of patience with Jeff, too. He had such rose-
|
|
colored halos on his womenfolks. I held a middle ground, highly
|
|
scientific, of course, and used to argue learnedly about the
|
|
physiological limitations of the sex.
|
|
|
|
We were not in the least "advanced" on the woman question,
|
|
any of us, then.
|
|
|
|
So we joked and disputed and speculated, and after an
|
|
interminable journey, we got to our old camping place at last.
|
|
|
|
It was not hard to find the river, just poking along that side
|
|
till we came to it, and it was navigable as far as the lake.
|
|
|
|
When we reached that and slid out on its broad glistening bosom,
|
|
with that high gray promontory running out toward us, and the straight
|
|
white fall clearly visible, it began to be really exciting.
|
|
|
|
There was some talk, even then, of skirting the rock wall and
|
|
seeking a possible footway up, but the marshy jungle made that
|
|
method look not only difficult but dangerous.
|
|
|
|
Terry dismissed the plan sharply.
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, fellows! We've decided that. It might take
|
|
months--we haven't got the provisions. No, sir--we've got to take
|
|
our chances. If we get back safe--all right. If we don't, why,
|
|
we're not the first explorers to get lost in the shuffle. There are
|
|
plenty to come after us."
|
|
|
|
So we got the big biplane together and loaded it with our
|
|
scientifically compressed baggage: the camera, of course; the
|
|
glasses; a supply of concentrated food. Our pockets were
|
|
magazines of small necessities, and we had our guns, of course--
|
|
there was no knowing what might happen.
|
|
|
|
Up and up and up we sailed, way up at first, to get "the lay
|
|
of the land" and make note of it.
|
|
|
|
Out of that dark green sea of crowding forest this high-
|
|
standing spur rose steeply. It ran back on either side, apparently,
|
|
to the far-off white-crowned peaks in the distance, themselves
|
|
probably inaccessible.
|
|
|
|
"Let's make the first trip geographical," I suggested.
|
|
"Spy out the land, and drop back here for more gasoline.
|
|
With your tremendous speed we can reach that range and
|
|
back all right. Then we can leave a sort of map on board--
|
|
for that relief expedition."
|
|
|
|
"There's sense in that," Terry agreed. "I'll put off being
|
|
king of Ladyland for one more day."
|
|
|
|
So we made a long skirting voyage, turned the point of the cape
|
|
which was close by, ran up one side of the triangle at our best speed,
|
|
crossed over the base where it left the higher mountains, and so back
|
|
to our lake by moonlight.
|
|
|
|
"That's not a bad little kingdom," we agreed when it was
|
|
roughly drawn and measured. We could tell the size fairly by our
|
|
speed. And from what we could see of the sides--and that icy
|
|
ridge at the back end--"It's a pretty enterprising savage who
|
|
would manage to get into it," Jeff said.
|
|
|
|
Of course we had looked at the land itself--eagerly, but we
|
|
were too high and going too fast to see much. It appeared to be
|
|
well forested about the edges, but in the interior there were wide
|
|
plains, and everywhere parklike meadows and open places.
|
|
|
|
There were cities, too; that I insisted. It looked--well, it
|
|
looked like any other country--a civilized one, I mean.
|
|
|
|
We had to sleep after that long sweep through the air, but we
|
|
turned out early enough next day, and again we rose softly up
|
|
the height till we could top the crowning trees and see the broad
|
|
fair land at our pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"Semitropical. Looks like a first-rate climate. It's wonderful
|
|
what a little height will do for temperature." Terry was studying
|
|
the forest growth.
|
|
|
|
"Little height! Is that what you call little?" I asked. Our
|
|
instruments measured it clearly. We had not realized the long
|
|
gentle rise from the coast perhaps.
|
|
|
|
"Mighty lucky piece of land, I call it," Terry pursued.
|
|
"Now for the folks--I've had enough scenery."
|
|
|
|
So we sailed low, crossing back and forth, quartering the
|
|
country as we went, and studying it. We saw--I can't remember
|
|
now how much of this we noted then and how much was supplemented
|
|
by our later knowledge, but we could not help seeing this much,
|
|
even on that excited day--a land in a state of perfect cultivation,
|
|
where even the forests looked as if they were cared for; a land
|
|
that looked like an enormous park, only it was even more evidently
|
|
an enormous garden.
|
|
|
|
"I don't see any cattle," I suggested, but Terry was silent. We
|
|
were approaching a village.
|
|
|
|
I confess that we paid small attention to the clean, well-built
|
|
roads, to the attractive architecture, to the ordered beauty of the
|
|
little town. We had our glasses out; even Terry, setting his machine
|
|
for a spiral glide, clapped the binoculars to his eyes.
|
|
|
|
They heard our whirring screw. They ran out of the houses
|
|
--they gathered in from the fields, swift-running light figures,
|
|
crowds of them. We stared and stared until it was almost too late
|
|
to catch the levers, sweep off and rise again; and then we held
|
|
our peace for a long run upward
|
|
|
|
"Gosh!" said Terry, after a while.
|
|
|
|
"Only women there--and children," Jeff urged excitedly.
|
|
|
|
"But they look--why, this is a CIVILIZED country!" I protested.
|
|
"There must be men."
|
|
|
|
"Of course there are men," said Terry. "Come on, let's find 'em."
|
|
|
|
He refused to listen to Jeff's suggestion that we examine the
|
|
country further before we risked leaving our machine.
|
|
|
|
"There's a fine landing place right there where we came
|
|
over," he insisted, and it was an excellent one--a wide, flattopped
|
|
rock, overlooking the lake, and quite out of sight from the interior.
|
|
|
|
"They won't find this in a hurry," he asserted, as we scrambled
|
|
with the utmost difficulty down to safer footing. "Come on, boys--
|
|
there were some good lookers in that bunch."
|
|
|
|
Of course it was unwise of us.
|
|
|
|
It was quite easy to see afterward that our best plan was to
|
|
have studied the country more fully before we left our swooping
|
|
airship and trusted ourselves to mere foot service. But we were
|
|
three young men. We had been talking about this country for
|
|
over a year, hardly believing that there was such a place, and now
|
|
--we were in it.
|
|
|
|
It looked safe and civilized enough, and among those upturned,
|
|
crowding faces, though some were terrified enough, there was great
|
|
beauty--on that we all agreed.
|
|
|
|
"Come on!" cried Terry, pushing forward. "Oh, come on!
|
|
Here goes for Herland!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rash Advances
|
|
|
|
|
|
Not more than ten or fifteen miles we judged it from our
|
|
landing rock to that last village. For all our eagerness we thought
|
|
it wise to keep to the woods and go carefully.
|
|
|
|
Even Terry's ardor was held in check by his firm conviction
|
|
that there were men to be met, and we saw to it that each of us
|
|
had a good stock of cartridges.
|
|
|
|
"They may be scarce, and they may be hidden away somewhere--
|
|
some kind of a matriarchate, as Jeff tells us; for that matter,
|
|
they may live up in the mountains yonder and keep the women
|
|
in this part of the country--sort of a national harem! But
|
|
there are men somewhere--didn't you see the babies?"
|
|
|
|
We had all seen babies, children big and little, everywhere
|
|
that we had come near enough to distinguish the people. And
|
|
though by dress we could not be sure of all the grown persons,
|
|
still there had not been one man that we were certain of.
|
|
|
|
"I always liked that Arab saying, `First tie your camel and
|
|
then trust in the Lord,'" Jeff murmured; so we all had our weapons
|
|
in hand, and stole cautiously through the forest. Terry studied
|
|
it as we progressed.
|
|
|
|
"Talk of civilization," he cried softly in restrained
|
|
enthusiasm. "I never saw a forest so petted, even in Germany.
|
|
Look, there's not a dead bough--the vines are trained--actually!
|
|
And see here"--he stopped and looked about him, calling Jeff's
|
|
attention to the kinds of trees.
|
|
|
|
They left me for a landmark and made a limited excursion on
|
|
either side.
|
|
|
|
"Food-bearing, practically all of them," they announced returning.
|
|
"The rest, splendid hardwood. Call this a forest? It's a truck farm!"
|
|
|
|
"Good thing to have a botanist on hand," I agreed.
|
|
"Sure there are no medicinal ones? Or any for pure ornament?"
|
|
|
|
As a matter of fact they were quite right. These towering trees
|
|
were under as careful cultivation as so many cabbages. In other
|
|
conditions we should have found those woods full of fair foresters
|
|
and fruit gatherers; but an airship is a conspicuous object, and
|
|
by no means quiet--and women are cautious.
|
|
|
|
All we found moving in those woods, as we started through
|
|
them, were birds, some gorgeous, some musical, all so tame that
|
|
it seemed almost to contradict our theory of cultivation--at least
|
|
until we came upon occasional little glades, where carved stone
|
|
seats and tables stood in the shade beside clear fountains, with
|
|
shallow bird baths always added.
|
|
|
|
"They don't kill birds, and apparently they do kill cats,"
|
|
Terry declared. "MUST be men here. Hark!"
|
|
|
|
We had heard something: something not in the least like a
|
|
birdsong, and very much like a suppressed whisper of laughter
|
|
--a little happy sound, instantly smothered. We stood like so
|
|
many pointers, and then used our glasses, swiftly, carefully.
|
|
|
|
"It couldn't have been far off," said Terry excitedly.
|
|
"How about this big tree?"
|
|
|
|
There was a very large and beautiful tree in the glade we had
|
|
just entered, with thick wide-spreading branches that sloped out
|
|
in lapping fans like a beech or pine. It was trimmed underneath
|
|
some twenty feet up, and stood there like a huge umbrella, with
|
|
circling seats beneath.
|
|
|
|
"Look," he pursued. "There are short stumps of branches left
|
|
to climb on. There's someone up that tree, I believe."
|
|
|
|
We stole near, cautiously.
|
|
|
|
"Look out for a poisoned arrow in your eye," I suggested, but
|
|
Terry pressed forward, sprang up on the seat-back, and grasped the trunk.
|
|
"In my heart, more likely," he answered. "Gee! Look, boys!"
|
|
|
|
We rushed close in and looked up. There among the boughs
|
|
overhead was something--more than one something--that clung
|
|
motionless, close to the great trunk at first, and then, as one and
|
|
all we started up the tree, separated into three swift-moving
|
|
figures and fled upward. As we climbed we could catch glimpses
|
|
of them scattering above us. By the time we had reached about
|
|
as far as three men together dared push, they had left the main
|
|
trunk and moved outward, each one balanced on a long branch
|
|
that dipped and swayed beneath the weight.
|
|
|
|
We paused uncertain. If we pursued further, the boughs
|
|
would break under the double burden. We might shake them off,
|
|
perhaps, but none of us was so inclined. In the soft dappled light
|
|
of these high regions, breathless with our rapid climb, we rested
|
|
awhile, eagerly studying our objects of pursuit; while they in
|
|
turn, with no more terror than a set of frolicsome children in a
|
|
game of tag, sat as lightly as so many big bright birds on their
|
|
precarious perches and frankly, curiously, stared at us.
|
|
|
|
"Girls!" whispered Jeff, under his breath, as if they might fly
|
|
if he spoke aloud.
|
|
|
|
"Peaches!" added Terry, scarcely louder. "Peacherinos--
|
|
apricot-nectarines! Whew!"
|
|
|
|
They were girls, of course, no boys could ever have shown
|
|
that sparkling beauty, and yet none of us was certain at first.
|
|
|
|
We saw short hair, hatless, loose, and shining; a suit of some
|
|
light firm stuff, the closest of tunics and kneebreeches, met by
|
|
trim gaiters. As bright and smooth as parrots and as unaware of
|
|
danger, they swung there before us, wholly at ease, staring as we
|
|
stared, till first one, and then all of them burst into peals of
|
|
delighted laughter.
|
|
|
|
Then there was a torrent of soft talk tossed back and forth;
|
|
no savage sing-song, but clear musical fluent speech.
|
|
|
|
We met their laughter cordially, and doffed our hats to them,
|
|
at which they laughed again, delightedly.
|
|
|
|
Then Terry, wholly in his element, made a polite speech, with
|
|
explanatory gestures, and proceeded to introduce us, with pointing
|
|
finger. "Mr. Jeff Margrave," he said clearly; Jeff bowed as
|
|
gracefully as a man could in the fork of a great limb. "Mr.
|
|
Vandyck Jennings"--I also tried to make an effective salute and
|
|
nearly lost my balance.
|
|
|
|
Then Terry laid his hand upon his chest--a fine chest he had,
|
|
too, and introduced himself; he was braced carefully for the
|
|
occasion and achieved an excellent obeisance.
|
|
|
|
Again they laughed delightedly, and the one nearest me
|
|
followed his tactics.
|
|
|
|
"Celis," she said distinctly, pointing to the one in blue;
|
|
"Alima"--the one in rose; then, with a vivid imitation of Terry's
|
|
impressive manner, she laid a firm delicate hand on her gold-
|
|
green jerkin--"Ellador." This was pleasant, but we got no nearer.
|
|
|
|
"We can't sit here and learn the language," Terry protested.
|
|
He beckoned to them to come nearer, most winningly--but they
|
|
gaily shook their heads. He suggested, by signs, that we all go
|
|
down together; but again they shook their heads, still merrily.
|
|
Then Ellador clearly indicated that we should go down, pointing
|
|
to each and all of us, with unmistakable firmness; and further
|
|
seeming to imply by the sweep of a lithe arm that we not only
|
|
go downward, but go away altogether--at which we shook our
|
|
heads in turn.
|
|
|
|
"Have to use bait," grinned Terry. "I don't know about you
|
|
fellows, but I came prepared." He produced from an inner pocket
|
|
a little box of purple velvet, that opened with a snap--and out
|
|
of it he drew a long sparkling thing, a necklace of big varicolored
|
|
stones that would have been worth a million if real ones. He held
|
|
it up, swung it, glittering in the sun, offered it first to one, then
|
|
to another, holding it out as far as he could reach toward the girl
|
|
nearest him. He stood braced in the fork, held firmly by one hand
|
|
--the other, swinging his bright temptation, reached far out
|
|
along the bough, but not quite to his full stretch.
|
|
|
|
She was visibly moved, I noted, hesitated, spoke to her companions.
|
|
They chattered softly together, one evidently warning her,
|
|
the other encouraging. Then, softly and slowly, she drew nearer.
|
|
This was Alima, a tall long-limbed lass, well-knit and evidently
|
|
both strong and agile. Her eyes were splendid, wide, fearless,
|
|
as free from suspicion as a child's who has never been rebuked.
|
|
Her interest was more that of an intent boy playing a fascinating
|
|
game than of a girl lured by an ornament.
|
|
|
|
The others moved a bit farther out, holding firmly, watching.
|
|
Terry's smile was irreproachable, but I did not like the look in his
|
|
eyes--it was like a creature about to spring. I could already see
|
|
it happen--the dropped necklace, the sudden clutching hand, the
|
|
girl's sharp cry as he seized her and drew her in. But it didn't
|
|
happen. She made a timid reach with her right hand for the gay
|
|
swinging thing--he held it a little nearer--then, swift as light,
|
|
she seized it from him with her left, and dropped on the instant
|
|
to the bough below.
|
|
|
|
He made his snatch, quite vainly, almost losing his position
|
|
as his hand clutched only air; and then, with inconceivable rapidity,
|
|
the three bright creatures were gone. They dropped from the
|
|
ends of the big boughs to those below, fairly pouring themselves
|
|
off the tree, while we climbed downward as swiftly as we could.
|
|
We heard their vanishing gay laughter, we saw them fleeting
|
|
away in the wide open reaches of the forest, and gave chase, but
|
|
we might as well have chased wild antelopes; so we stopped at
|
|
length somewhat breathless.
|
|
|
|
"No use," gasped Terry. "They got away with it. My word!
|
|
The men of this country must be good sprinters!"
|
|
|
|
"Inhabitants evidently arboreal," I grimly suggested.
|
|
"Civilized and still arboreal--peculiar people."
|
|
|
|
"You shouldn't have tried that way," Jeff protested. "They
|
|
were perfectly friendly; now we've scared them."
|
|
|
|
But it was no use grumbling, and Terry refused to admit any
|
|
mistake. "Nonsense," he said. "They expected it. Women like to
|
|
be run after. Come on, let's get to that town; maybe we'll find
|
|
them there. Let's see, it was in this direction and not far from the
|
|
woods, as I remember."
|
|
|
|
When we reached the edge of the open country we reconnoitered
|
|
with our field glasses. There it was, about four miles off, the
|
|
same town, we concluded, unless, as Jeff ventured, they all had
|
|
pink houses. The broad green fields and closely cultivated gardens
|
|
sloped away at our feet, a long easy slant, with good roads
|
|
winding pleasantly here and there, and narrower paths besides.
|
|
|
|
"Look at that!" cried Jeff suddenly. "There they go!"
|
|
|
|
Sure enough, close to the town, across a wide meadow, three
|
|
bright-hued figures were running swiftly.
|
|
|
|
"How could they have got that far in this time? It can't be the
|
|
same ones," I urged. But through the glasses we could identify
|
|
our pretty tree-climbers quite plainly, at least by costume.
|
|
|
|
Terry watched them, we all did for that matter, till they
|
|
disappeared among the houses. Then he put down his glass and
|
|
turned to us, drawing a long breath. "Mother of Mike, boys--what
|
|
Gorgeous Girls! To climb like that! to run like that! and afraid
|
|
of nothing. This country suits me all right. Let's get ahead."
|
|
|
|
"Nothing venture, nothing have," I suggested, but Terry preferred
|
|
"Faint heart ne'er won fair lady."
|
|
|
|
We set forth in the open, walking briskly. "If there are any men,
|
|
we'd better keep an eye out," I suggested, but Jeff seemed lost in
|
|
heavenly dreams, and Terry in highly practical plans.
|
|
|
|
"What a perfect road! What a heavenly country! See the flowers,
|
|
will you?"
|
|
|
|
This was Jeff, always an enthusiast; but we could agree with
|
|
him fully.
|
|
|
|
The road was some sort of hard manufactured stuff, sloped
|
|
slightly to shed rain, with every curve and grade and gutter as
|
|
perfect as if it were Europe's best. "No men, eh?" sneered Terry.
|
|
On either side a double row of trees shaded the footpaths; between
|
|
the trees bushes or vines, all fruit-bearing, now and then seats
|
|
and little wayside fountains; everywhere flowers.
|
|
|
|
"We'd better import some of these ladies and set 'em to
|
|
parking the United States," I suggested. "Mighty nice place
|
|
they've got here." We rested a few moments by one of the fountains,
|
|
tested the fruit that looked ripe, and went on, impressed, for all
|
|
our gay bravado by the sense of quiet potency which lay about us.
|
|
|
|
Here was evidently a people highly skilled, efficient, caring
|
|
for their country as a florist cares for his costliest orchids. Under
|
|
the soft brilliant blue of that clear sky, in the pleasant shade of
|
|
those endless rows of trees, we walked unharmed, the placid
|
|
silence broken only by the birds.
|
|
|
|
Presently there lay before us at the foot of a long hill the town
|
|
or village we were aiming for. We stopped and studied it.
|
|
|
|
Jeff drew a long breath. "I wouldn't have believed a collection
|
|
of houses could look so lovely," he said.
|
|
|
|
"They've got architects and landscape gardeners in plenty,
|
|
that's sure," agreed Terry.
|
|
|
|
I was astonished myself. You see, I come from California, and
|
|
there's no country lovelier, but when it comes to towns--! I have
|
|
often groaned at home to see the offensive mess man made in the
|
|
face of nature, even though I'm no art sharp, like Jeff. But this
|
|
place! It was built mostly of a sort of dull rose-colored stone, with
|
|
here and there some clear white houses; and it lay abroad among
|
|
the green groves and gardens like a broken rosary of pink coral.
|
|
|
|
"Those big white ones are public buildings evidently," Terry
|
|
declared. "This is no savage country, my friend. But no men?
|
|
Boys, it behooves us to go forward most politely."
|
|
|
|
The place had an odd look, more impressive as we approached.
|
|
"It's like an exposition." "It's too pretty to be true."
|
|
"Plenty of palaces, but where are the homes?" "Oh there are
|
|
little ones enough--but--." It certainly was different from any
|
|
towns we had ever seen.
|
|
|
|
"There's no dirt," said Jeff suddenly. "There's no smoke,
|
|
"he added after a little.
|
|
|
|
"There's no noise," I offered; but Terry snubbed me--"That's
|
|
because they are laying low for us; we'd better be careful how
|
|
we go in there."
|
|
|
|
Nothing could induce him to stay out, however, so we walked on.
|
|
|
|
Everything was beauty, order, perfect cleanness, and the
|
|
pleasantest sense of home over it all. As we neared the center
|
|
of the town the houses stood thicker, ran together as it were,
|
|
grew into rambling palaces grouped among parks and open squares,
|
|
something as college buildings stand in their quiet greens.
|
|
|
|
And then, turning a corner, we came into a broad paved space
|
|
and saw before us a band of women standing close together in
|
|
even order, evidently waiting for us.
|
|
|
|
We stopped a moment and looked back. The street behind
|
|
was closed by another band, marching steadily, shoulder to
|
|
shoulder. We went on--there seemed no other way to go--and
|
|
presently found ourselves quite surrounded by this close-massed
|
|
multitude, women, all of them, but--
|
|
|
|
They were not young. They were not old. They were not, in
|
|
the girl sense, beautiful. They were not in the least ferocious.
|
|
And yet, as I looked from face to face, calm, grave, wise, wholly
|
|
unafraid, evidently assured and determined, I had the funniest
|
|
feeling--a very early feeling--a feeling that I traced back and
|
|
back in memory until I caught up with it at last. It was that sense
|
|
of being hopelessly in the wrong that I had so often felt in early
|
|
youth when my short legs' utmost effort failed to overcome the
|
|
fact that I was late to school.
|
|
|
|
Jeff felt it too; I could see he did. We felt like small boys, very
|
|
small boys, caught doing mischief in some gracious lady's house.
|
|
But Terry showed no such consciousness. I saw his quick eyes
|
|
darting here and there, estimating numbers, measuring distances,
|
|
judging chances of escape. He examined the close ranks about us,
|
|
reaching back far on every side, and murmured softly to me,
|
|
"Every one of 'em over forty as I'm a sinner."
|
|
|
|
Yet they were not old women. Each was in the full bloom of rosy
|
|
health, erect, serene, standing sure-footed and light as any pugilist.
|
|
They had no weapons, and we had, but we had no wish to shoot.
|
|
|
|
"I'd as soon shoot my aunts," muttered Terry again. "What
|
|
do they want with us anyhow? They seem to mean business."
|
|
But in spite of that businesslike aspect, he determined to try his
|
|
favorite tactics. Terry had come armed with a theory.
|
|
|
|
He stepped forward, with his brilliant ingratiating smile, and
|
|
made low obeisance to the women before him. Then he produced
|
|
another tribute, a broad soft scarf of filmy texture, rich in color
|
|
and pattern, a lovely thing, even to my eye, and offered it with
|
|
a deep bow to the tall unsmiling woman who seemed to head the ranks
|
|
before him. She took it with a gracious nod of acknowledgment,
|
|
and passed it on to those behind her.
|
|
|
|
He tried again, this time bringing out a circlet of rhinestones,
|
|
a glittering crown that should have pleased any woman on earth.
|
|
He made a brief address, including Jeff and me as partners in his
|
|
enterprise, and with another bow presented this. Again his gift
|
|
was accepted and, as before, passed out of sight.
|
|
|
|
"If they were only younger," he muttered between his teeth.
|
|
"What on earth is a fellow to say to a regiment of old Colonels
|
|
like this?"
|
|
|
|
In all our discussions and speculations we had always
|
|
unconsciously assumed that the women, whatever else they might be,
|
|
would be young. Most men do think that way, I fancy.
|
|
|
|
"Woman" in the abstract is young, and, we assume, charming.
|
|
As they get older they pass off the stage, somehow, into private
|
|
ownership mostly, or out of it altogether. But these good
|
|
ladies were very much on the stage, and yet any one of them
|
|
might have been a grandmother.
|
|
|
|
We looked for nervousness--there was none.
|
|
|
|
For terror, perhaps--there was none.
|
|
|
|
For uneasiness, for curiosity, for excitement--and all we saw was
|
|
what might have been a vigilance committee of women doctors, as cool
|
|
as cucumbers, and evidently meaning to take us to task for being there.
|
|
|
|
Six of them stepped forward now, one on either side of each
|
|
of us, and indicated that we were to go with them. We thought
|
|
it best to accede, at first anyway, and marched along, one of these
|
|
close at each elbow, and the others in close masses before, behind,
|
|
on both sides.
|
|
|
|
A large building opened before us, a very heavy thick-walled
|
|
impressive place, big, and old-looking; of gray stone, not like the
|
|
rest of the town.
|
|
|
|
"This won't do!" said Terry to us, quickly. "We mustn't let
|
|
them get us in this, boys. All together, now--"
|
|
|
|
We stopped in our tracks. We began to explain, to make signs
|
|
pointing away toward the big forest--indicating that we would
|
|
go back to it--at once.
|
|
|
|
It makes me laugh, knowing all I do now, to think of us three
|
|
boys--nothing else; three audacious impertinent boys--butting
|
|
into an unknown country without any sort of a guard or defense.
|
|
We seemed to think that if there were men we could fight them, and
|
|
if there were only women--why, they would be no obstacles at all.
|
|
|
|
Jeff, with his gentle romantic old-fashioned notions of
|
|
women as clinging vines. Terry, with his clear decided practical
|
|
theories that there were two kinds of women--those he wanted
|
|
and those he didn't; Desirable and Undesirable was his demarcation.
|
|
The latter as a large class, but negligible--he had never thought
|
|
about them at all.
|
|
|
|
And now here they were, in great numbers, evidently
|
|
indifferent to what he might think, evidently determined on some
|
|
purpose of their own regarding him, and apparently well able to
|
|
enforce their purpose.
|
|
|
|
We all thought hard just then. It had not seemed wise to
|
|
object to going with them, even if we could have; our one chance
|
|
was friendliness--a civilized attitude on both sides.
|
|
|
|
But once inside that building, there was no knowing what
|
|
these determined ladies might do to us. Even a peaceful detention
|
|
was not to our minds, and when we named it imprisonment it
|
|
looked even worse.
|
|
|
|
So we made a stand, trying to make clear that we preferred
|
|
the open country. One of them came forward with a sketch of our flier,
|
|
asking by signs if we were the aerial visitors they had seen.
|
|
|
|
This we admitted.
|
|
|
|
They pointed to it again, and to the outlying country, in
|
|
different directions--but we pretended we did not know where
|
|
it was, and in truth we were not quite sure and gave a rather wild
|
|
indication of its whereabouts.
|
|
|
|
Again they motioned us to advance, standing so packed about
|
|
the door that there remained but the one straight path open. All
|
|
around us and behind they were massed solidly--there was simply
|
|
nothing to do but go forward--or fight.
|
|
|
|
We held a consultation.
|
|
|
|
"I never fought with women in my life," said Terry, greatly
|
|
perturbed, "but I'm not going in there. I'm not going to be--
|
|
herded in--as if we were in a cattle chute."
|
|
|
|
"We can't fight them, of course," Jeff urged. "They're all
|
|
women, in spite of their nondescript clothes; nice women, too;
|
|
good strong sensible faces. I guess we'll have to go in."
|
|
|
|
"We may never get out, if we do," I told them. "Strong and sensible,
|
|
yes; but I'm not so sure about the good. Look at those faces!"
|
|
|
|
They had stood at ease, waiting while we conferred together,
|
|
but never relaxing their close attention.
|
|
|
|
Their attitude was not the rigid discipline of soldiers; there
|
|
was no sense of compulsion about them. Terry's term of a "vigilance
|
|
committee" was highly descriptive. They had just the aspect of sturdy
|
|
burghers, gathered hastily to meet some common need or peril, all moved
|
|
by precisely the same feelings, to the same end.
|
|
|
|
Never, anywhere before, had I seen women of precisely this quality.
|
|
Fishwives and market women might show similar strength, but it was coarse
|
|
and heavy. These were merely athletic--light and powerful. College
|
|
professors, teachers, writers--many women showed similar intelligence but
|
|
often wore a strained nervous look, while these were as calm as cows,
|
|
for all their evident intellect.
|
|
|
|
We observed pretty closely just then, for all of us felt that it
|
|
was a crucial moment.
|
|
|
|
The leader gave some word of command and beckoned us on,
|
|
and the surrounding mass moved a step nearer.
|
|
|
|
"We've got to decide quick," said Terry.
|
|
|
|
"I vote to go in," Jeff urged. But we were two to one against
|
|
him and he loyally stood by us. We made one more effort to be
|
|
let go, urgent, but not imploring. In vain.
|
|
|
|
"Now for a rush, boys!" Terry said. "And if we can't break
|
|
'em, I'll shoot in the air."
|
|
|
|
Then we found ourselves much in the position of the suffragette
|
|
trying to get to the Parliament buildings through a triple cordon
|
|
of London police.
|
|
|
|
The solidity of those women was something amazing. Terry
|
|
soon found that it was useless, tore himself loose for a moment,
|
|
pulled his revolver, and fired upward. As they caught at it, he
|
|
fired again--we heard a cry--.
|
|
|
|
Instantly each of us was seized by five women, each holding
|
|
arm or leg or head; we were lifted like children, straddling
|
|
helpless children, and borne onward, wriggling indeed, but most
|
|
ineffectually.
|
|
|
|
We were borne inside, struggling manfully, but held secure
|
|
most womanfully, in spite of our best endeavors.
|
|
|
|
So carried and so held, we came into a high inner hall,
|
|
gray and bare, and were brought before a majestic gray-haired
|
|
woman who seemed to hold a judicial position.
|
|
|
|
There was some talk, not much, among them, and then suddenly
|
|
there fell upon each of us at once a firm hand holding a
|
|
wetted cloth before mouth and nose--an order of swimming
|
|
sweetness--anesthesia.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Peculiar Imprisonment
|
|
|
|
|
|
From a slumber as deep as death, as refreshing as that of a
|
|
healthy child, I slowly awakened.
|
|
|
|
It was like rising up, up, up through a deep warm ocean,
|
|
nearer and nearer to full light and stirring air. Or like the return
|
|
to consciousness after concussion of the brain. I was once thrown
|
|
from a horse while on a visit to a wild mountainous country quite
|
|
new to me, and I can clearly remember the mental experience of
|
|
coming back to life, through lifting veils of dream. When I first
|
|
dimly heard the voices of those about me, and saw the shining
|
|
snowpeaks of that mighty range, I assumed that this too would
|
|
pass, and I should presently find myself in my own home.
|
|
|
|
That was precisely the experience of this awakening: receding
|
|
waves of half-caught swirling vision, memories of home, the
|
|
steamer, the boat, the airship, the forest--at last all sinking away
|
|
one after another, till my eyes were wide open, my brain clear,
|
|
and I realized what had happened.
|
|
|
|
The most prominent sensation was of absolute physical comfort.
|
|
I was lying in a perfect bed: long, broad, smooth; firmly soft
|
|
and level; with the finest linen, some warm light quilt of blanket,
|
|
and a counterpane that was a joy to the eye. The sheet turned
|
|
down some fifteen inches, yet I could stretch my feet at the foot
|
|
of the bed free but warmly covered.
|
|
|
|
I felt as light and clean as a white feather. It took me some
|
|
time to conscientiously locate my arms and legs, to feel the vivid
|
|
sense of life radiate from the wakening center to the extremities.
|
|
|
|
A big room, high and wide, with many lofty windows whose
|
|
closed blinds let through soft green-lit air; a beautiful room, in
|
|
proportion, in color, in smooth simplicity; a scent of blossoming
|
|
gardens outside.
|
|
|
|
I lay perfectly still, quite happy, quite conscious, and yet not
|
|
actively realizing what had happened till I heard Terry.
|
|
|
|
"Gosh!" was what he said.
|
|
|
|
I turned my head. There were three beds in this chamber, and
|
|
plenty of room for them.
|
|
|
|
Terry was sitting up, looking about him, alert as ever. His
|
|
remark, though not loud, roused Jeff also. We all sat up.
|
|
|
|
Terry swung his legs out of bed, stood up, stretched himself
|
|
mightily. He was in a long nightrobe, a sort of seamless garment,
|
|
undoubtedly comfortable--we all found ourselves so covered.
|
|
Shoes were beside each bed, also quite comfortable and goodlooking
|
|
though by no means like our own.
|
|
|
|
We looked for our clothes--they were not there, nor anything
|
|
of all the varied contents of our pockets.
|
|
|
|
A door stood somewhat ajar; it opened into a most attractive
|
|
bathroom, copiously provided with towels, soap, mirrors, and all
|
|
such convenient comforts, with indeed our toothbrushes and combs,
|
|
our notebooks, and thank goodness, our watches--but no clothes.
|
|
|
|
Then we made a search of the big room again and found a
|
|
large airy closet, holding plenty of clothing, but not ours.
|
|
|
|
"A council of war!" demanded Terry. "Come on back to bed
|
|
--the bed's all right anyhow. Now then, my scientific friend, let
|
|
us consider our case dispassionately."
|
|
|
|
He meant me, but Jeff seemed most impressed.
|
|
|
|
"They haven't hurt us in the least!" he said. "They could have
|
|
killed us--or--or anything--and I never felt better in my life."
|
|
|
|
"That argues that they are all women," I suggested, "and
|
|
highly civilized. You know you hit one in the last scrimmage--
|
|
I heard her sing out--and we kicked awfully."
|
|
|
|
Terry was grinning at us. "So you realize what these ladies
|
|
have done to us?" he pleasantly inquired. "They have taken
|
|
away all our possessions, all our clothes--every stitch. We have
|
|
been stripped and washed and put to bed like so many yearling
|
|
babies--by these highly civilized women."
|
|
|
|
Jeff actually blushed. He had a poetic imagination. Terry had
|
|
imagination enough, of a different kind. So had I, also different.
|
|
I always flattered myself I had the scientific imagination, which,
|
|
incidentally, I considered the highest sort. One has a right to a
|
|
certain amount of egotism if founded on fact--and kept to one's
|
|
self--I think.
|
|
|
|
"No use kicking, boys," I said. "They've got us, and apparently
|
|
they're perfectly harmless. It remains for us to cook up some plan
|
|
of escape like any other bottled heroes. Meanwhile we've got to put
|
|
on these clothes--Hobson's choice."
|
|
|
|
The garments were simple in the extreme, and absolutely
|
|
comfortable, physically, though of course we all felt like supes
|
|
in the theater. There was a one-piece cotton undergarment, thin
|
|
and soft, that reached over the knees and shoulders, something
|
|
like the one-piece pajamas some fellows wear, and a kind of
|
|
half-hose, that came up to just under the knee and stayed there
|
|
--had elastic tops of their own, and covered the edges of the first.
|
|
|
|
Then there was a thicker variety of union suit, a lot of them
|
|
in the closet, of varying weights and somewhat sturdier material
|
|
--evidently they would do at a pinch with nothing further. Then
|
|
there were tunics, knee-length, and some long robes. Needless to
|
|
say, we took tunics.
|
|
|
|
We bathed and dressed quite cheerfully.
|
|
|
|
"Not half bad," said Terry, surveying himself in a long mirror.
|
|
His hair was somewhat longer than when we left the last barber,
|
|
and the hats provided were much like those seen on the prince
|
|
in the fairy tale, lacking the plume.
|
|
|
|
The costume was similar to that which we had seen on all the
|
|
women, though some of them, those working in the fields, glimpsed
|
|
by our glasses when we first flew over, wore only the first two.
|
|
|
|
I settled my shoulders and stretched my arms, remarking:
|
|
"They have worked out a mighty sensible dress, I'll say that for
|
|
them." With which we all agreed.
|
|
|
|
"Now then," Terry proclaimed, "we've had a fine long sleep
|
|
--we've had a good bath--we're clothed and in our right minds,
|
|
though feeling like a lot of neuters. Do you think these highly
|
|
civilized ladies are going to give us any breakfast?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course they will," Jeff asserted confidently. "If they had
|
|
meant to kill us, they would have done it before. I believe we are
|
|
going to be treated as guests."
|
|
|
|
"Hailed as deliverers, I think," said Terry.
|
|
|
|
"Studied as curiosities," I told them. "But anyhow, we want food.
|
|
So now for a sortie!"
|
|
|
|
A sortie was not so easy.
|
|
|
|
The bathroom only opened into our chamber, and that had
|
|
but one outlet, a big heavy door, which was fastened.
|
|
|
|
We listened.
|
|
|
|
"There's someone outside," Jeff suggested. "Let's knock."
|
|
|
|
So we knocked, whereupon the door opened.
|
|
|
|
Outside was another large room, furnished with a great table
|
|
at one end, long benches or couches against the wall, some smaller
|
|
tables and chairs. All these were solid, strong, simple in structure,
|
|
and comfortable in use--also, incidentally, beautiful.
|
|
|
|
This room was occupied by a number of women, eighteen to
|
|
be exact, some of whom we distinctly recalled.
|
|
|
|
Terry heaved a disappointed sigh. "The Colonels!" I heard
|
|
him whisper to Jeff.
|
|
|
|
Jeff, however, advanced and bowed in his best manner; so did
|
|
we all, and we were saluted civilly by the tall-standing women.
|
|
|
|
We had no need to make pathetic pantomime of hunger; the
|
|
smaller tables were already laid with food, and we were gravely
|
|
invited to be seated. The tables were set for two; each of us found
|
|
ourselves placed vis-a-vis with one of our hosts, and each table
|
|
had five other stalwarts nearby, unobtrusively watching. We had
|
|
plenty of time to get tired of those women!
|
|
|
|
The breakfast was not profuse, but sufficient in amount and
|
|
excellent in quality. We were all too good travelers to object to
|
|
novelty, and this repast with its new but delicious fruit, its dish
|
|
of large rich-flavored nuts, and its highly satisfactory little cakes
|
|
was most agreeable. There was water to drink, and a hot beverage
|
|
of a most pleasing quality, some preparation like cocoa.
|
|
|
|
And then and there, willy-nilly, before we had satisfied our
|
|
appetites, our education began.
|
|
|
|
By each of our plates lay a little book, a real printed book,
|
|
though different from ours both in paper and binding, as well,
|
|
of course, as in type. We examined them curiously.
|
|
|
|
"Shades of Sauveur!" muttered Terry. "We're to learn the language!"
|
|
|
|
We were indeed to learn the language, and not only that, but
|
|
to teach our own. There were blank books with parallel columns,
|
|
neatly ruled, evidently prepared for the occasion, and in these,
|
|
as fast as we learned and wrote down the name of anything, we
|
|
were urged to write our own name for it by its side.
|
|
|
|
The book we had to study was evidently a schoolbook, one
|
|
in which children learned to read, and we judged from this, and
|
|
from their frequent consultation as to methods, that they had
|
|
had no previous experience in the art of teaching foreigners their
|
|
language, or of learning any other.
|
|
|
|
On the other hand, what they lacked in experience, they
|
|
made up for in genius. Such subtle understanding, such instant
|
|
recognition of our difficulties, and readiness to meet them,
|
|
were a constant surprise to us.
|
|
|
|
Of course, we were willing to meet them halfway. It was wholly
|
|
to our advantage to be able to understand and speak with them, and
|
|
as to refusing to teach them--why should we? Later on we did try
|
|
open rebellion, but only once.
|
|
|
|
That first meal was pleasant enough, each of us quietly studying
|
|
his companion, Jeff with sincere admiration, Terry with that highly
|
|
technical look of his, as of a past master--like a lion tamer,
|
|
a serpent charmer, or some such professional. I myself was
|
|
intensely interested.
|
|
|
|
It was evident that those sets of five were there to check any
|
|
outbreak on our part. We had no weapons, and if we did try to do any
|
|
damage, with a chair, say, why five to one was too many for us, even
|
|
if they were women; that we had found out to our sorrow. It was not
|
|
pleasant, having them always around, but we soon got used to it.
|
|
|
|
"It's better than being physically restrained ourselves,"
|
|
Jeff philosophically suggested when we were alone. "They've
|
|
given us a room--with no great possibility of escape--and
|
|
personal liberty--heavily chaperoned. It's better than we'd
|
|
have been likely to get in a man-country."
|
|
|
|
"Man-Country! Do you really believe there are no men here,
|
|
you innocent? Don't you know there must be?" demanded Terry.
|
|
|
|
"Ye--es," Jeff agreed. "Of course--and yet--"
|
|
|
|
"And yet--what! Come, you obdurate sentimentalist--what
|
|
are you thinking about?"
|
|
|
|
"They may have some peculiar division of labor we've never
|
|
heard of," I suggested. "The men may live in separate towns, or
|
|
they may have subdued them--somehow--and keep them shut up.
|
|
But there must be some."
|
|
|
|
"That last suggestion of yours is a nice one, Van,"
|
|
Terry protested. "Same as they've got us subdued and shut up!
|
|
you make me shiver."
|
|
|
|
"Well, figure it out for yourself, anyway you please. We saw
|
|
plenty of kids, the first day, and we've seen those girls--"
|
|
|
|
"Real girls!" Terry agreed, in immense relief. "Glad you
|
|
mentioned 'em. I declare, if I thought there was nothing in the
|
|
country but those grenadiers I'd jump out the window."
|
|
|
|
"Speaking of windows," I suggested, "let's examine ours."
|
|
|
|
We looked out of all the windows. The blinds opened easily
|
|
enough, and there were no bars, but the prospect was not reassuring.
|
|
|
|
This was not the pink-walled town we had so rashly entered the
|
|
day before. Our chamber was high up, in a projecting wing of a sort
|
|
of castle, built out on a steep spur of rock. Immediately below us
|
|
were gardens, fruitful and fragrant, but their high walls followed the
|
|
edge of the cliff which dropped sheer down, we could not see how far.
|
|
The distant sound of water suggested a river at the foot.
|
|
|
|
We could look out east, west, and south. To the southeastward
|
|
stretched the open country, lying bright and fair in the morning light,
|
|
but on either side, and evidently behind, rose great mountains.
|
|
|
|
"This thing is a regular fortress--and no women built it, I can
|
|
tell you that," said Terry. We nodded agreeingly. "It's right up
|
|
among the hills--they must have brought us a long way."
|
|
|
|
"We saw some kind of swift-moving vehicles the first day,"
|
|
Jeff reminded us. "If they've got motors, they ARE civilized."
|
|
|
|
"Civilized or not, we've got our work cut out for us to get
|
|
away from here. I don't propose to make a rope of bedclothes and
|
|
try those walls till I'm sure there is no better way."
|
|
|
|
We all concurred on this point, and returned to our discussion
|
|
as to the women.
|
|
|
|
Jeff continued thoughtful. "All the same, there's something
|
|
funny about it," he urged. "It isn't just that we don't see any men
|
|
--but we don't see any signs of them. The--the--reaction of
|
|
these women is different from any that I've ever met."
|
|
|
|
"There is something in what you say, Jeff," I agreed. "There
|
|
is a different--atmosphere."
|
|
|
|
"They don't seem to notice our being men," he went on.
|
|
"They treat us--well--just as they do one another. It's as if our
|
|
being men was a minor incident."
|
|
|
|
I nodded. I'd noticed it myself. But Terry broke in rudely.
|
|
|
|
"Fiddlesticks!" he said. "It's because of their advanced age.
|
|
They're all grandmas, I tell you--or ought to be. Great aunts,
|
|
anyhow. Those girls were girls all right, weren't they?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--" Jeff agreed, still slowly. "But they weren't afraid--
|
|
they flew up that tree and hid, like schoolboys caught out of bounds--
|
|
not like shy girls."
|
|
|
|
"And they ran like marathon winners--you'll admit that, Terry,"
|
|
he added.
|
|
|
|
Terry was moody as the days passed. He seemed to mind our
|
|
confinement more than Jeff or I did; and he harped on Alima, and
|
|
how near he'd come to catching her. "If I had--" he would say,
|
|
rather savagely, "we'd have had a hostage and could have made terms."
|
|
|
|
But Jeff was getting on excellent terms with his tutor, and
|
|
even his guards, and so was I. It interested me profoundly to note
|
|
and study the subtle difference between these women and other
|
|
women, and try to account for them. In the matter of personal
|
|
appearance, there was a great difference. They all wore short hair,
|
|
some few inches at most; some curly, some not; all light and clean
|
|
and fresh-looking.
|
|
|
|
"If their hair was only long," Jeff would complain,
|
|
"they would look so much more feminine."
|
|
|
|
I rather liked it myself, after I got used to it. Why we should
|
|
so admire "a woman's crown of hair" and not admire a Chinaman's
|
|
queue is hard to explain, except that we are so convinced that
|
|
the long hair "belongs" to a woman. Whereas the "mane" in horses
|
|
is on both, and in lions, buffalos, and such creatures only on the male.
|
|
But I did miss it--at first.
|
|
|
|
Our time was quite pleasantly filled. We were free of the
|
|
garden below our windows, quite long in its irregular rambling
|
|
shape, bordering the cliff. The walls were perfectly smooth and
|
|
high, ending in the masonry of the building; and as I studied
|
|
the great stones I became convinced that the whole structure
|
|
was extremely old. It was built like the pre-Incan architecture
|
|
in Peru, of enormous monoliths, fitted as closely as mosaics.
|
|
|
|
"These folks have a history, that's sure," I told the others.
|
|
"And SOME time they were fighters--else why a fortress?"
|
|
|
|
I said we were free of the garden, but not wholly alone in it.
|
|
There was always a string of those uncomfortably strong women
|
|
sitting about, always one of them watching us even if the others
|
|
were reading, playing games, or busy at some kind of handiwork.
|
|
|
|
"When I see them knit," Terry said, "I can almost call them
|
|
feminine."
|
|
|
|
"That doesn't prove anything," Jeff promptly replied.
|
|
"Scotch shepherds knit--always knitting."
|
|
|
|
"When we get out--" Terry stretched himself and looked at
|
|
the far peaks, "when we get out of this and get to where the real
|
|
women are--the mothers, and the girls--"
|
|
|
|
"Well, what'll we do then?" I asked, rather gloomily. "How
|
|
do you know we'll ever get out?"
|
|
|
|
This was an unpleasant idea, which we unanimously considered,
|
|
returning with earnestness to our studies.
|
|
|
|
"If we are good boys and learn our lessons well," I suggested.
|
|
"If we are quiet and respectful and polite and they are not afraid
|
|
of us--then perhaps they will let us out. And anyway--when we
|
|
do escape, it is of immense importance that we know the language."
|
|
|
|
Personally, I was tremendously interested in that language,
|
|
and seeing they had books, was eager to get at them, to dig into
|
|
their history, if they had one.
|
|
|
|
It was not hard to speak, smooth and pleasant to the ear, and
|
|
so easy to read and write that I marveled at it. They had an
|
|
absolutely phonetic system, the whole thing was as scientific as
|
|
Esparanto yet bore all the marks of an old and rich civilization.
|
|
|
|
We were free to study as much as we wished, and were not
|
|
left merely to wander in the garden for recreation but introduced
|
|
to a great gymnasium, partly on the roof and partly in the story
|
|
below. Here we learned real respect for our tall guards. No
|
|
change of costume was needed for this work, save to lay off outer
|
|
clothing. The first one was as perfect a garment for exercise as
|
|
need be devised, absolutely free to move in, and, I had to admit,
|
|
much better-looking than our usual one.
|
|
|
|
"Forty--over forty--some of 'em fifty, I bet--and look at
|
|
'em!" grumbled Terry in reluctant admiration.
|
|
|
|
There were no spectacular acrobatics, such as only the young
|
|
can perform, but for all-around development they had a most
|
|
excellent system. A good deal of music went with it, with posture
|
|
dancing and, sometimes, gravely beautiful processional performances.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was much impressed by it. We did not know then how
|
|
small a part of their physical culture methods this really was,
|
|
but found it agreeable to watch, and to take part in.
|
|
|
|
Oh yes, we took part all right! It wasn't absolutely compulsory,
|
|
but we thought it better to please.
|
|
|
|
Terry was the strongest of us, though I was wiry and had
|
|
good staying power, and Jeff was a great sprinter and hurdler,
|
|
but I can tell you those old ladies gave us cards and spades.
|
|
They ran like deer, by which I mean that they ran not as if
|
|
it was a performance, but as if it was their natural gait.
|
|
We remembered those fleeting girls of our first bright adventure,
|
|
and concluded that it was.
|
|
|
|
They leaped like deer, too, with a quick folding motion of the
|
|
legs, drawn up and turned to one side with a sidelong twist of
|
|
the body. I remembered the sprawling spread-eagle way in which
|
|
some of the fellows used to come over the line--and tried to learn
|
|
the trick. We did not easily catch up with these experts, however.
|
|
|
|
"Never thought I'd live to be bossed by a lot of elderly lady
|
|
acrobats," Terry protested.
|
|
|
|
They had games, too, a good many of them, but we found
|
|
them rather uninteresting at first. It was like two people playing
|
|
solitaire to see who would get it first; more like a race or a--a
|
|
competitive examination, than a real game with some fight in it.
|
|
|
|
I philosophized a bit over this and told Terry it argued against
|
|
their having any men about. "There isn't a man-size game in the lot,"
|
|
I said.
|
|
|
|
"But they are interesting--I like them," Jeff objected, "and
|
|
I'm sure they are educational."
|
|
|
|
"I'm sick and tired of being educated," Terry protested.
|
|
"Fancy going to a dame school--at our age. I want to Get Out!"
|
|
|
|
But we could not get out, and we were being educated
|
|
swiftly. Our special tutors rose rapidly in our esteem. They
|
|
seemed of rather finer quality than the guards, though all were
|
|
on terms of easy friendliness. Mine was named Somel, Jeff's
|
|
Zava, and Terry's Moadine. We tried to generalize from the names,
|
|
those of the guards, and of our three girls, but got nowhere.
|
|
|
|
"They sound well enough, and they're mostly short,
|
|
but there's no similarity of termination--and no two alike.
|
|
However, our acquaintance is limited as yet."
|
|
|
|
There were many things we meant to ask--as soon as we could talk
|
|
well enough. Better teaching I never saw. From morning to night
|
|
there was Somel, always on call except between two and four;
|
|
always pleasant with a steady friendly kindness that I grew to
|
|
enjoy very much. Jeff said Miss Zava--he would put on a title,
|
|
though they apparently had none--was a darling, that she reminded
|
|
him of his Aunt Esther at home; but Terry refused to be won,
|
|
and rather jeered at his own companion, when we were alone.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sick of it!" he protested. "Sick of the whole thing. Here
|
|
we are cooped up as helpless as a bunch of three-year-old orphans,
|
|
and being taught what they think is necessary--whether we like it
|
|
or not. Confound their old-maid impudence!"
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless we were taught. They brought in a raised map
|
|
of their country, beautifully made, and increased our knowledge
|
|
of geographical terms; but when we inquired for information as
|
|
to the country outside, they smilingly shook their heads.
|
|
|
|
They brought pictures, not only the engravings in the books
|
|
but colored studies of plants and trees and flowers and birds.
|
|
They brought tools and various small objects--we had plenty of
|
|
"material" in our school.
|
|
|
|
If it had not been for Terry we would have been much more
|
|
contented, but as the weeks ran into months he grew more and
|
|
more irritable.
|
|
|
|
"Don't act like a bear with a sore head," I begged him.
|
|
"We're getting on finely. Every day we can understand them better,
|
|
and pretty soon we can make a reasonable plea to be let out--"
|
|
|
|
"LET out!" he stormed. "LET out--like children kept after
|
|
school. I want to Get Out, and I'm going to. I want to find the
|
|
men of this place and fight!--or the girls--"
|
|
|
|
"Guess it's the girls you're most interested in," Jeff commented.
|
|
"What are you going to fight WITH--your fists?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--or sticks and stones--I'd just like to!" And Terry squared
|
|
off and tapped Jeff softly on the jaw. "Just for instance," he said.
|
|
|
|
"Anyhow," he went on, "we could get back to our machine and clear out."
|
|
|
|
"If it's there," I cautiously suggested.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't croak, Van! If it isn't there, we'll find our way down
|
|
somehow--the boat's there, I guess."
|
|
|
|
It was hard on Terry, so hard that he finally persuaded us to
|
|
consider a plan of escape. It was difficult, it was highly dangerous,
|
|
but he declared that he'd go alone if we wouldn't go with him, and of
|
|
course we couldn't think of that.
|
|
|
|
It appeared he had made a pretty careful study of the environment.
|
|
From our end window that faced the point of the promontory we could get
|
|
a fair idea of the stretch of wall, and the drop below. Also from the
|
|
roof we could make out more, and even, in one place, glimpse a sort of
|
|
path below the wall.
|
|
|
|
"It's a question of three things," he said. "Ropes, agility, and
|
|
not being seen."
|
|
|
|
"That's the hardest part," I urged, still hoping to dissuade him.
|
|
"One or another pair of eyes is on us every minute except at night."
|
|
|
|
"Therefore we must do it at night," he answered. "That's easy."
|
|
|
|
"We've got to think that if they catch us we may not be so
|
|
well treated afterward," said Jeff.
|
|
|
|
"That's the business risk we must take. I'm going--if I break
|
|
my neck." There was no changing him.
|
|
|
|
The rope problem was not easy. Something strong enough to
|
|
hold a man and long enough to let us down into the garden, and
|
|
then down over the wall. There were plenty of strong ropes in
|
|
the gymnasium--they seemed to love to swing and climb on
|
|
them--but we were never there by ourselves.
|
|
|
|
We should have to piece it out from our bedding, rugs, and
|
|
garments, and moreover, we should have to do it after we were
|
|
shut in for the night, for every day the place was cleaned to
|
|
perfection by two of our guardians.
|
|
|
|
We had no shears, no knives, but Terry was resourceful.
|
|
"These Jennies have glass and china, you see. We'll break a glass
|
|
from the bathroom and use that. `Love will find out a way,'" he
|
|
hummed. "When we're all out of the window, we'll stand three-man
|
|
high and cut the rope as far up as we can reach, so as to have more
|
|
for the wall. I know just where I saw that bit of path below, and
|
|
there's a big tree there, too, or a vine or something--I saw the leaves."
|
|
|
|
It seemed a crazy risk to take, but this was, in a way, Terry's
|
|
expedition, and we were all tired of our imprisonment.
|
|
|
|
So we waited for full moon, retired early, and spent an anxious
|
|
hour or two in the unskilled manufacture of man-strong ropes.
|
|
|
|
To retire into the depths of the closet, muffle a glass in thick
|
|
cloth, and break it without noise was not difficult, and broken
|
|
glass will cut, though not as deftly as a pair of scissors.
|
|
|
|
The broad moonlight streamed in through four of our windows--we
|
|
had not dared leave our lights on too long--and we worked hard and
|
|
fast at our task of destruction.
|
|
|
|
Hangings, rugs, robes, towels, as well as bed-furniture--even the
|
|
mattress covers--we left not one stitch upon another, as Jeff put it.
|
|
|
|
Then at an end window, as less liable to observation, we
|
|
fastened one end of our cable, strongly, to the firm-set hinge of
|
|
the inner blind, and dropped our coiled bundle of rope softly over.
|
|
|
|
"This part's easy enough--I'll come last, so as to cut the rope,"
|
|
said Terry.
|
|
|
|
So I slipped down first, and stood, well braced against the
|
|
wall; then Jeff on my shoulders, then Terry, who shook us a
|
|
little as he sawed through the cord above his head. Then I
|
|
slowly dropped to the ground, Jeff following, and at last we
|
|
all three stood safe in the garden, with most of our rope with us.
|
|
|
|
"Good-bye, Grandma!" whispered Terry, under his breath,
|
|
and we crept softly toward the wall, taking advantage of the
|
|
shadow of every bush and tree. He had been foresighted enough
|
|
to mark the very spot, only a scratch of stone on stone, but we
|
|
could see to read in that light. For anchorage there was a tough,
|
|
fair-sized shrub close to the wall.
|
|
|
|
"Now I'll climb up on you two again and go over first," said
|
|
Terry. "That'll hold the rope firm till you both get up on top.
|
|
Then I'll go down to the end. If I can get off safely, you can see
|
|
me and follow--or, say, I'll twitch it three times. If I find there's
|
|
absolutely no footing--why I'll climb up again, that's all. I don't
|
|
think they'll kill us."
|
|
|
|
From the top he reconnoitered carefully, waved his hand, and
|
|
whispered, "OK," then slipped over. Jeff climbed up and I followed,
|
|
and we rather shivered to see how far down that swaying, wavering
|
|
figure dropped, hand under hand, till it disappeared in a mass of
|
|
foliage far below.
|
|
|
|
Then there were three quick pulls, and Jeff and I, not without
|
|
a joyous sense of recovered freedom, successfully followed our leader.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Venture
|
|
|
|
|
|
We were standing on a narrow, irregular, all too slanting little
|
|
ledge, and should doubtless have ignominiously slipped off and
|
|
broken our rash necks but for the vine. This was a thick-leaved,
|
|
wide-spreading thing, a little like Amphelopsis.
|
|
|
|
"It's not QUITE vertical here, you see," said Terry, full of pride
|
|
and enthusiasm. "This thing never would hold our direct weight,
|
|
but I think if we sort of slide down on it, one at a time, sticking
|
|
in with hands and feet, we'll reach that next ledge alive."
|
|
|
|
"As we do not wish to get up our rope again--and can't
|
|
comfortably stay here--I approve," said Jeff solemnly.
|
|
|
|
Terry slid down first--said he'd show us how a Christian
|
|
meets his death. Luck was with us. We had put on the thickest
|
|
of those intermediate suits, leaving our tunics behind, and made
|
|
this scramble quite successfully, though I got a pretty heavy fall
|
|
just at the end, and was only kept on the second ledge by main
|
|
force. The next stage was down a sort of "chimney"--a long
|
|
irregular fissure; and so with scratches many and painful and
|
|
bruises not a few, we finally reached the stream.
|
|
|
|
It was darker there, but we felt it highly necessary to put as
|
|
much distance as possible behind us; so we waded, jumped, and
|
|
clambered down that rocky riverbed, in the flickering black and
|
|
white moonlight and leaf shadow, till growing daylight forced a halt.
|
|
|
|
We found a friendly nut-tree, those large, satisfying, soft-
|
|
shelled nuts we already knew so well, and filled our pockets.
|
|
|
|
I see that I have not remarked that these women had pockets
|
|
in surprising number and variety. They were in all their garments,
|
|
and the middle one in particular was shingled with them. So we stocked
|
|
up with nuts till we bulged like Prussian privates in marching order,
|
|
drank all we could hold, and retired for the day.
|
|
|
|
It was not a very comfortable place, not at all easy to get at,
|
|
just a sort of crevice high up along the steep bank, but it was well
|
|
veiled with foliage and dry. After our exhaustive three- or four-
|
|
hour scramble and the good breakfast food, we all lay down
|
|
along that crack--heads and tails, as it were--and slept till the
|
|
afternoon sun almost toasted our faces.
|
|
|
|
Terry poked a tentative foot against my head.
|
|
|
|
"How are you, Van? Alive yet?"
|
|
|
|
"Very much so," I told him. And Jeff was equally cheerful.
|
|
|
|
We had room to stretch, if not to turn around; but we could very
|
|
carefully roll over, one at a time, behind the sheltering foliage.
|
|
|
|
It was no use to leave there by daylight. We could not see
|
|
much of the country, but enough to know that we were now at
|
|
the beginning of the cultivated area, and no doubt there would
|
|
be an alarm sent out far and wide.
|
|
|
|
Terry chuckled softly to himself, lying there on that hot
|
|
narrow little rim of rock. He dilated on the discomfiture of our
|
|
guards and tutors, making many discourteous remarks.
|
|
|
|
I reminded him that we had still a long way to go before getting
|
|
to the place where we'd left our machine, and no probability of finding
|
|
it there; but he only kicked me, mildly, for a croaker.
|
|
|
|
"If you can't boost, don't knock," he protested. "I never said
|
|
'twould be a picnic. But I'd run away in the Antarctic ice fields
|
|
rather than be a prisoner."
|
|
|
|
We soon dozed off again.
|
|
|
|
The long rest and penetrating dry heat were good for us, and
|
|
that night we covered a considerable distance, keeping always in
|
|
the rough forested belt of land which we knew bordered the
|
|
whole country. Sometimes we were near the outer edge, and
|
|
caught sudden glimpses of the tremendous depths beyond.
|
|
|
|
"This piece of geography stands up like a basalt column," Jeff
|
|
said. "Nice time we'll have getting down if they have confiscated
|
|
our machine!" For which suggestion he received summary chastisement.
|
|
|
|
What we could see inland was peaceable enough, but only
|
|
moonlit glimpses; by daylight we lay very close. As Terry said,
|
|
we did not wish to kill the old ladies--even if we could; and short
|
|
of that they were perfectly competent to pick us up bodily and
|
|
carry us back, if discovered. There was nothing for it but to lie
|
|
low, and sneak out unseen if we could do it.
|
|
|
|
There wasn't much talking done. At night we had our
|
|
marathon-obstacle race; we "stayed not for brake and we stopped
|
|
not for stone," and swam whatever water was too deep to wade and
|
|
could not be got around; but that was only necessary twice. By
|
|
day, sleep, sound and sweet. Mighty lucky it was that we could
|
|
live off the country as we did. Even that margin of forest seemed
|
|
rich in foodstuffs.
|
|
|
|
But Jeff thoughtfully suggested that that very thing showed
|
|
how careful we should have to be, as we might run into some stalwart
|
|
group of gardeners or foresters or nut-gatherers at any minute.
|
|
Careful we were, feeling pretty sure that if we did not make good
|
|
this time we were not likely to have another opportunity; and at
|
|
last we reached a point from which we could see, far below, the
|
|
broad stretch of that still lake from which we had made our ascent.
|
|
|
|
"That looks pretty good to me!" said Terry, gazing down at it.
|
|
"Now, if we can't find the 'plane, we know where to aim if we have
|
|
to drop over this wall some other way."
|
|
|
|
The wall at that point was singularly uninviting. It rose so
|
|
straight that we had to put our heads over to see the base, and
|
|
the country below seemed to be a far-off marshy tangle of rank
|
|
vegetation. We did not have to risk our necks to that extent,
|
|
however, for at last, stealing along among the rocks and trees like
|
|
so many creeping savages, we came to that flat space where we
|
|
had landed; and there, in unbelievable good fortune, we found
|
|
our machine.
|
|
|
|
"Covered, too, by jingo! Would you think they had that
|
|
much sense?" cried Terry.
|
|
|
|
"If they had that much, they're likely to have more," I warned
|
|
him, softly. "Bet you the thing's watched."
|
|
|
|
We reconnoitered as widely as we could in the failing moonlight--
|
|
moons are of a painfully unreliable nature; but the growing dawn
|
|
showed us the familiar shape, shrouded in some heavy cloth
|
|
like canvas, and no slightest sign of any watchman near.
|
|
We decided to make a quick dash as soon as the light was strong
|
|
enough for accurate work.
|
|
|
|
"I don't care if the old thing'll go or not," Terry declared.
|
|
"We can run her to the edge, get aboard, and just plane down--plop!
|
|
--beside our boat there. Look there--see the boat!"
|
|
|
|
Sure enough--there was our motor, lying like a gray cocoon
|
|
on the flat pale sheet of water.
|
|
|
|
Quietly but swiftly we rushed forward and began to tug at
|
|
the fastenings of that cover.
|
|
|
|
"Confound the thing!" Terry cried in desperate impatience.
|
|
"They've got it sewed up in a bag! And we've not a knife among
|
|
us!"
|
|
|
|
Then, as we tugged and pulled at that tough cloth we heard
|
|
a sound that made Terry lift his head like a war horse--the sound
|
|
of an unmistakable giggle, yes--three giggles.
|
|
|
|
There they were--Celis, Alima, Ellador--looking just as they
|
|
had when we first saw them, standing a little way off from us,
|
|
as interested, as mischievous as three schoolboys.
|
|
|
|
"Hold on, Terry--hold on!" I warned. "That's too easy. Look
|
|
out for a trap."
|
|
|
|
"Let us appeal to their kind hearts," Jeff urged. "I think they
|
|
will help us. Perhaps they've got knives."
|
|
|
|
"It's no use rushing them, anyhow," I was absolutely holding
|
|
on to Terry. "We know they can out-run and out-climb us."
|
|
|
|
He reluctantly admitted this; and after a brief parley among
|
|
ourselves, we all advanced slowly toward them, holding out our
|
|
hands in token of friendliness.
|
|
|
|
They stood their ground till we had come fairly near, and
|
|
then indicated that we should stop. To make sure, we advanced
|
|
a step or two and they promptly and swiftly withdrew. So we
|
|
stopped at the distance specified. Then we used their language,
|
|
as far as we were able, to explain our plight, telling how we were
|
|
imprisoned, how we had escaped--a good deal of pantomime here and
|
|
vivid interest on their part--how we had traveled by night and hidden
|
|
by day, living on nuts--and here Terry pretended great hunger.
|
|
|
|
I know he could not have been hungry; we had found plenty
|
|
to eat and had not been sparing in helping ourselves. But they
|
|
seemed somewhat impressed; and after a murmured consultation
|
|
they produced from their pockets certain little packages, and
|
|
with the utmost ease and accuracy tossed them into our hands.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was most appreciative of this; and Terry made extravagant
|
|
gestures of admiration, which seemed to set them off, boy-
|
|
fashion, to show their skill. While we ate the excellent biscuits
|
|
they had thrown us, and while Ellador kept a watchful eye on
|
|
our movements, Celis ran off to some distance, and set up a sort
|
|
of "duck-on-a-rock" arrangement, a big yellow nut on top of
|
|
three balanced sticks; Alima, meanwhile, gathering stones.
|
|
|
|
They urged us to throw at it, and we did, but the thing was
|
|
a long way off, and it was only after a number of failures, at
|
|
which those elvish damsels laughed delightedly, that Jeff succeeded
|
|
in bringing the whole structure to the ground. It took me still
|
|
longer, and Terry, to his intense annoyance, came third.
|
|
|
|
Then Celis set up the little tripod again, and looked back at
|
|
us, knocking it down, pointing at it, and shaking her short curls
|
|
severely. "No," she said. "Bad--wrong!" We were quite able to
|
|
follow her.
|
|
|
|
Then she set it up once more, put the fat nut on top, and
|
|
returned to the others; and there those aggravating girls sat and
|
|
took turns throwing little stones at that thing, while one stayed
|
|
by as a setter-up; and they just popped that nut off, two times
|
|
out of three, without upsetting the sticks. Pleased as Punch they
|
|
were, too, and we pretended to be, but weren't.
|
|
|
|
We got very friendly over this game, but I told Terry we'd be
|
|
sorry if we didn't get off while we could, and then we begged for knives.
|
|
It was easy to show what we wanted to do, and they each proudly produced
|
|
a sort of strong clasp-knife from their pockets.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," we said eagerly, "that's it! Please--" We had learned
|
|
quite a bit of their language, you see. And we just begged for
|
|
those knives, but they would not give them to us. If we came a
|
|
step too near they backed off, standing light and eager for flight.
|
|
|
|
"It's no sort of use," I said. "Come on--let's get a sharp stone
|
|
or something--we must get this thing off."
|
|
|
|
So we hunted about and found what edged fragments we could, and
|
|
hacked away, but it was like trying to cut sailcloth with a clamshell.
|
|
|
|
Terry hacked and dug, but said to us under his breath. "Boys,
|
|
we're in pretty good condition--let's make a life and death dash
|
|
and get hold of those girls--we've got to."
|
|
|
|
They had drawn rather nearer to watch our efforts, and we
|
|
did take them rather by surprise; also, as Terry said, our recent
|
|
training had strengthened us in wind and limb, and for a few
|
|
desperate moments those girls were scared and we almost triumphant.
|
|
|
|
But just as we stretched out our hands, the distance between
|
|
us widened; they had got their pace apparently, and then, though
|
|
we ran at our utmost speed, and much farther than I thought wise,
|
|
they kept just out of reach all the time.
|
|
|
|
We stopped breathless, at last, at my repeated admonitions.
|
|
|
|
"This is stark foolishness," I urged. "They are doing it on
|
|
purpose--come back or you'll be sorry."
|
|
|
|
We went back, much slower than we came, and in truth we
|
|
were sorry.
|
|
|
|
As we reached our swaddled machine, and sought again to tear
|
|
loose its covering, there rose up from all around the sturdy forms,
|
|
the quiet determined faces we knew so well.
|
|
|
|
"Oh Lord!" groaned Terry. "The Colonels! It's all up--they're
|
|
forty to one."
|
|
|
|
It was no use to fight. These women evidently relied on
|
|
numbers, not so much as a drilled force but as a multitude
|
|
actuated by a common impulse. They showed no sign of fear,
|
|
and since we had no weapons whatever and there were at least a
|
|
hundred of them, standing ten deep about us, we gave in as
|
|
gracefully as we might.
|
|
|
|
Of course we looked for punishment--a closer imprisonment,
|
|
solitary confinement maybe--but nothing of the kind happened.
|
|
They treated us as truants only, and as if they quite understood
|
|
our truancy.
|
|
|
|
Back we went, not under an anesthetic this time but skimming
|
|
along in electric motors enough like ours to be quite recognizable,
|
|
each of us in a separate vehicle with one able-bodied lady on either
|
|
side and three facing him.
|
|
|
|
They were all pleasant enough, and talked to us as much as
|
|
was possible with our limited powers. And though Terry was keenly
|
|
mortified, and at first we all rather dreaded harsh treatment, I
|
|
for one soon began to feel a sort of pleasant confidence and to
|
|
enjoy the trip.
|
|
|
|
Here were my five familiar companions, all good-natured as
|
|
could be, seeming to have no worse feeling than a mild triumph
|
|
as of winning some simple game; and even that they politely suppressed.
|
|
|
|
This was a good opportunity to see the country, too, and the
|
|
more I saw of it, the better I liked it. We went too swiftly for close
|
|
observation, but I could appreciate perfect roads, as dustless
|
|
as a swept floor; the shade of endless lines of trees; the ribbon
|
|
of flowers that unrolled beneath them; and the rich comfortable
|
|
country that stretched off and away, full of varied charm.
|
|
|
|
We rolled through many villages and towns, and I soon saw
|
|
that the parklike beauty of our first-seen city was no exception.
|
|
Our swift high-sweeping view from the 'plane had been most attractive,
|
|
but lacked detail; and in that first day of struggle and capture,
|
|
we noticed little. But now we were swept along at an easy rate of
|
|
some thirty miles an hour and covered quite a good deal of ground.
|
|
|
|
We stopped for lunch in quite a sizable town, and here,
|
|
rolling slowly through the streets, we saw more of the population.
|
|
They had come out to look at us everywhere we had passed, but
|
|
here were more; and when we went in to eat, in a big garden place
|
|
with little shaded tables among the trees and flowers, many eyes
|
|
were upon us. And everywhere, open country, village, or city--
|
|
only women. Old women and young women and a great majority
|
|
who seemed neither young nor old, but just women; young girls,
|
|
also, though these, and the children, seeming to be in groups by
|
|
themselves generally, were less in evidence. We caught many glimpses
|
|
of girls and children in what seemed to be schools or in playgrounds,
|
|
and so far as we could judge there were no boys. We all looked,
|
|
carefully. Everyone gazed at us politely, kindly, and with eager interest.
|
|
No one was impertinent. We could catch quite a bit of the talk now,
|
|
and all they said seemed pleasant enough.
|
|
|
|
Well--before nightfall we were all safely back in our big room.
|
|
The damage we had done was quite ignored; the beds as smooth and
|
|
comfortable as before, new clothing and towels supplied. The only
|
|
thing those women did was to illuminate the gardens at night, and
|
|
to set an extra watch. But they called us to account next day.
|
|
Our three tutors, who had not joined in the recapturing expedition,
|
|
had been quite busy in preparing for us, and now made explanation.
|
|
|
|
They knew well we would make for our machine, and also
|
|
that there was no other way of getting down--alive. So our flight
|
|
had troubled no one; all they did was to call the inhabitants to
|
|
keep an eye on our movements all along the edge of the forest
|
|
between the two points. It appeared that many of those nights
|
|
we had been seen, by careful ladies sitting snugly in big trees by
|
|
the riverbed, or up among the rocks.
|
|
|
|
Terry looked immensely disgusted, but it struck me as extremely
|
|
funny. Here we had been risking our lives, hiding and prowling like
|
|
outlaws, living on nuts and fruit, getting wet and cold at night,
|
|
and dry and hot by day, and all the while these estimable women
|
|
had just been waiting for us to come out.
|
|
|
|
Now they began to explain, carefully using such words as we
|
|
could understand. It appeared that we were considered as guests
|
|
of the country--sort of public wards. Our first violence had made
|
|
it necessary to keep us safeguarded for a while, but as soon as
|
|
we learned the language--and would agree to do no harm--they would
|
|
show us all about the land.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was eager to reassure them. Of course he did not tell on
|
|
Terry, but he made it clear that he was ashamed of himself, and
|
|
that he would now conform. As to the language--we all fell upon
|
|
it with redoubled energy. They brought us books, in greater
|
|
numbers, and I began to study them seriously.
|
|
|
|
"Pretty punk literature," Terry burst forth one day, when we were
|
|
in the privacy of our own room. "Of course one expects to begin on
|
|
child-stories, but I would like something more interesting now."
|
|
|
|
"Can't expect stirring romance and wild adventure without men,
|
|
can you?" I asked. Nothing irritated Terry more than to have us
|
|
assume that there were no men; but there were no signs of them
|
|
in the books they gave us, or the pictures.
|
|
|
|
"Shut up!" he growled. "What infernal nonsense you talk!
|
|
I'm going to ask 'em outright--we know enough now."
|
|
|
|
In truth we had been using our best efforts to master the
|
|
language, and were able to read fluently and to discuss what we
|
|
read with considerable ease.
|
|
|
|
That afternoon we were all sitting together on the roof--we
|
|
three and the tutors gathered about a table, no guards about. We
|
|
had been made to understand some time earlier that if we would
|
|
agree to do no violence they would withdraw their constant
|
|
attendance, and we promised most willingly.
|
|
|
|
So there we sat, at ease; all in similar dress; our hair, by now,
|
|
as long as theirs, only our beards to distinguish us. We did not
|
|
want those beards, but had so far been unable to induce them to
|
|
give us any cutting instruments.
|
|
|
|
"Ladies," Terry began, out of a clear sky, as it were,
|
|
"are there no men in this country?"
|
|
|
|
"Men?" Somel answered. "Like you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, men," Terry indicated his beard, and threw back his
|
|
broad shoulders. "Men, real men."
|
|
|
|
"No," she answered quietly. "There are no men in this country.
|
|
There has not been a man among us for two thousand years."
|
|
|
|
Her look was clear and truthful and she did not advance this
|
|
astonishing statement as if it was astonishing, but quite as a
|
|
matter of fact.
|
|
|
|
"But--the people--the children," he protested, not believing
|
|
her in the least, but not wishing to say so.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes," she smiled. "I do not wonder you are puzzled.
|
|
We are mothers--all of us--but there are no fathers. We thought
|
|
you would ask about that long ago--why have you not?" Her look
|
|
was as frankly kind as always, her tone quite simple.
|
|
|
|
Terry explained that we had not felt sufficiently used to the
|
|
language, making rather a mess of it, I thought, but Jeff was franker.
|
|
|
|
"Will you excuse us all," he said, "if we admit that we find it hard
|
|
to believe? There is no such--possibility--in the rest of the world."
|
|
|
|
"Have you no kind of life where it is possible?" asked Zava.
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes--some low forms, of course."
|
|
|
|
"How low--or how high, rather?"
|
|
|
|
"Well--there are some rather high forms of insect life in which
|
|
it occurs. Parthenogenesis, we call it--that means virgin birth."
|
|
|
|
She could not follow him.
|
|
|
|
"BIRTH, we know, of course; but what is VIRGIN?"
|
|
|
|
Terry looked uncomfortable, but Jeff met the question quite
|
|
calmly. "Among mating animals, the term VIRGIN is applied to the
|
|
female who has not mated," he answered.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I see. And does it apply to the male also? Or is there a
|
|
different term for him?"
|
|
|
|
He passed this over rather hurriedly, saying that the same
|
|
term would apply, but was seldom used.
|
|
|
|
"No?" she said. "But one cannot mate without the other surely.
|
|
Is not each then--virgin--before mating? And, tell me, have you
|
|
any forms of life in which there is birth from a father only?"
|
|
|
|
"I know of none," he answered, and I inquired seriously.
|
|
|
|
"You ask us to believe that for two thousand years there have
|
|
been only women here, and only girl babies born?"
|
|
|
|
"Exactly," answered Somel, nodding gravely. "Of course we
|
|
know that among other animals it is not so, that there are fathers
|
|
as well as mothers; and we see that you are fathers, that you come
|
|
from a people who are of both kinds. We have been waiting, you
|
|
see, for you to be able to speak freely with us, and teach us about
|
|
your country and the rest of the world. You know so much, you see,
|
|
and we know only our own land."
|
|
|
|
In the course of our previous studies we had been at some
|
|
pains to tell them about the big world outside, to draw sketches,
|
|
maps, to make a globe, even, out of a spherical fruit, and show
|
|
the size and relation of the countries, and to tell of the numbers
|
|
of their people. All this had been scant and in outline, but they
|
|
quite understood.
|
|
|
|
I find I succeed very poorly in conveying the impression I
|
|
would like to of these women. So far from being ignorant, they
|
|
were deeply wise--that we realized more and more; and for clear
|
|
reasoning, for real brain scope and power they were A No. 1, but
|
|
there were a lot of things they did not know.
|
|
|
|
They had the evenest tempers, the most perfect patience and
|
|
good nature--one of the things most impressive about them all
|
|
was the absence of irritability. So far we had only this group to
|
|
study, but afterward I found it a common trait.
|
|
|
|
We had gradually come to feel that we were in the hands of
|
|
friends, and very capable ones at that--but we couldn't form any
|
|
opinion yet of the general level of these women.
|
|
|
|
"We want you to teach us all you can," Somel went on, her
|
|
firm shapely hands clasped on the table before her, her clear quiet
|
|
eyes meeting ours frankly. "And we want to teach you what we
|
|
have that is novel and useful. You can well imagine that it is a
|
|
wonderful event to us, to have men among us--after two thousand
|
|
years. And we want to know about your women."
|
|
|
|
What she said about our importance gave instant pleasure to Terry.
|
|
I could see by the way he lifted his head that it pleased him. But when
|
|
she spoke of our women--someway I had a queer little indescribable feeling,
|
|
not like any feeling I ever had before when "women" were mentioned.
|
|
|
|
"Will you tell us how it came about?" Jeff pursued. "You said
|
|
`for two thousand years'--did you have men here before that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," answered Zava.
|
|
|
|
They were all quiet for a little.
|
|
|
|
"You should have our full history to read--do not be alarmed
|
|
--it has been made clear and short. It took us a long time to learn
|
|
how to write history. Oh, how I should love to read yours!"
|
|
|
|
She turned with flashing eager eyes, looking from one to the
|
|
other of us.
|
|
|
|
"It would be so wonderful--would it not? To compare the
|
|
history of two thousand years, to see what the differences are--
|
|
between us, who are only mothers, and you, who are mothers
|
|
and fathers, too. Of course we see, with our birds, that the father
|
|
is as useful as the mother, almost. But among insects we find him
|
|
of less importance, sometimes very little. Is it not so with you?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, birds and bugs," Terry said, "but not among animals--
|
|
have you NO animals?"
|
|
|
|
"We have cats," she said. "The father is not very useful."
|
|
|
|
"Have you no cattle--sheep--horses?" I drew some rough
|
|
outlines of these beasts and showed them to her.
|
|
|
|
"We had, in the very old days, these," said Somel, and
|
|
sketched with swift sure touches a sort of sheep or llama," and
|
|
these"--dogs, of two or three kinds, "that that"--pointing to my
|
|
absurd but recognizable horse.
|
|
|
|
"What became of them?" asked Jeff.
|
|
|
|
"We do not want them anymore. They took up too much room--we need
|
|
all our land to feed our people. It is such a little country, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Whatever do you do without milk?" Terry demanded incredulously.
|
|
|
|
"MILK? We have milk in abundance--our own."
|
|
|
|
"But--but--I mean for cooking--for grown people," Terry
|
|
blundered, while they looked amazed and a shade displeased.
|
|
|
|
Jeff came to the rescue. "We keep cattle for their milk, as well as
|
|
for their meat," he explained. "Cow's milk is a staple article of diet.
|
|
There is a great milk industry--to collect and distribute it."
|
|
|
|
Still they looked puzzled. I pointed to my outline of a cow.
|
|
"The farmer milks the cow," I said, and sketched a milk pail, the
|
|
stool, and in pantomime showed the man milking. "Then it is
|
|
carried to the city and distributed by milkmen--everybody has
|
|
it at the door in the morning."
|
|
|
|
"Has the cow no child?" asked Somel earnestly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, of course, a calf, that is."
|
|
|
|
"Is there milk for the calf and you, too?"
|
|
|
|
It took some time to make clear to those three sweet-faced
|
|
women the process which robs the cow of her calf, and the calf
|
|
of its true food; and the talk led us into a further discussion of
|
|
the meat business. They heard it out, looking very white, and
|
|
presently begged to be excused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Unique History
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is no use for me to try to piece out this account with
|
|
adventures. If the people who read it are not interested in these
|
|
amazing women and their history, they will not be interested at all.
|
|
|
|
As for us--three young men to a whole landful of women--
|
|
what could we do? We did get away, as described, and were
|
|
peacefully brought back again without, as Terry complained,
|
|
even the satisfaction of hitting anybody.
|
|
|
|
There were no adventures because there was nothing to fight.
|
|
There were no wild beasts in the country and very few tame ones.
|
|
Of these I might as well stop to describe the one common
|
|
pet of the country. Cats, of course. But such cats!
|
|
|
|
What do you suppose these Lady Burbanks had done with
|
|
their cats? By the most prolonged and careful selection and
|
|
exclusion they had developed a race of cats that did not sing!
|
|
That's a fact. The most those poor dumb brutes could do was to
|
|
make a kind of squeak when they were hungry or wanted the door open,
|
|
and, of course, to purr, and make the various mother-noises
|
|
to their kittens.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, they had ceased to kill birds. They were rigorously
|
|
bred to destroy mice and moles and all such enemies of the food supply;
|
|
but the birds were numerous and safe.
|
|
|
|
While we were discussing birds, Terry asked them if they
|
|
used feathers for their hats, and they seemed amused at the idea.
|
|
He made a few sketches of our women's hats, with plumes and
|
|
quills and those various tickling things that stick out so far; and
|
|
they were eagerly interested, as at everything about our women.
|
|
|
|
As for them, they said they only wore hats for shade
|
|
when working in the sun; and those were big light straw hats,
|
|
something like those used in China and Japan. In cold weather
|
|
they wore caps or hoods.
|
|
|
|
"But for decorative purposes--don't you think they would be
|
|
becoming?" pursued Terry, making as pretty a picture as he could
|
|
of a lady with a plumed hat.
|
|
|
|
They by no means agreed to that, asking quite simply if the
|
|
men wore the same kind. We hastened to assure her that they did
|
|
not--drew for them our kind of headgear.
|
|
|
|
"And do no men wear feathers in their hats?"
|
|
|
|
"Only Indians," Jeff explained. "Savages, you know." And he
|
|
sketched a war bonnet to show them.
|
|
|
|
"And soldiers," I added, drawing a military hat with plumes.
|
|
|
|
They never expressed horror or disapproval, nor indeed much surprise--
|
|
just a keen interest. And the notes they made!--miles of them!
|
|
|
|
But to return to our pussycats. We were a good deal impressed
|
|
by this achievement in breeding, and when they questioned us--I can
|
|
tell you we were well pumped for information--we told of what had
|
|
been done for dogs and horses and cattle, but that there was no effort
|
|
applied to cats, except for show purposes.
|
|
|
|
I wish I could represent the kind, quiet, steady, ingenious way
|
|
they questioned us. It was not just curiosity--they weren't a bit
|
|
more curious about us than we were about them, if as much. But
|
|
they were bent on understanding our kind of civilization, and
|
|
their lines of interrogation would gradually surround us and
|
|
drive us in till we found ourselves up against some admissions
|
|
we did not want to make.
|
|
|
|
"Are all these breeds of dogs you have made useful?" they asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh--useful! Why, the hunting dogs and watchdogs and
|
|
sheepdogs are useful--and sleddogs of course!--and ratters, I
|
|
suppose, but we don't keep dogs for their USEFULNESS. The dog is
|
|
`the friend of man,' we say--we love them."
|
|
|
|
That they understood. "We love our cats that way.
|
|
They surely are our friends, and helpers, too. You can
|
|
see how intelligent and affectionate they are."
|
|
|
|
It was a fact. I'd never seen such cats, except in a few rare
|
|
instances. Big, handsome silky things, friendly with everyone
|
|
and devotedly attached to their special owners.
|
|
|
|
"You must have a heartbreaking time drowning kittens," we
|
|
suggested. But they said, "Oh, no! You see we care for them
|
|
as you do for your valuable cattle. The fathers are few compared
|
|
to the mothers, just a few very fine ones in each town; they live
|
|
quite happily in walled gardens and the houses of their friends.
|
|
But they only have a mating season once a year."
|
|
|
|
"Rather hard on Thomas, isn't it?" suggested Terry.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no--truly! You see, it is many centuries that we have
|
|
been breeding the kind of cats we wanted. They are healthy and
|
|
happy and friendly, as you see. How do you manage with your dogs?
|
|
Do you keep them in pairs, or segregate the fathers, or what?"
|
|
|
|
Then we explained that--well, that it wasn't a question of
|
|
fathers exactly; that nobody wanted a--a mother dog; that, well,
|
|
that practically all our dogs were males--there was only a very
|
|
small percentage of females allowed to live.
|
|
|
|
Then Zava, observing Terry with her grave sweet smile,
|
|
quoted back at him: "Rather hard on Thomas, isn't it? Do they
|
|
enjoy it--living without mates? Are your dogs as uniformly
|
|
healthy and sweet-tempered as our cats?"
|
|
|
|
Jeff laughed, eyeing Terry mischievously. As a matter of fact
|
|
we began to feel Jeff something of a traitor--he so often flopped
|
|
over and took their side of things; also his medical knowledge
|
|
gave him a different point of view somehow.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry to admit," he told them, "that the dog, with us,
|
|
is the most diseased of any animal--next to man. And as to temper
|
|
--there are always some dogs who bite people--especially children."
|
|
|
|
That was pure malice. You see, children were the--the RAISON
|
|
D'ETRE in this country. All our interlocutors sat up straight at once.
|
|
They were still gentle, still restrained, but there was a note of
|
|
deep amazement in their voices.
|
|
|
|
"Do we understand that you keep an animal--an unmated male animal--
|
|
that bites children? About how many are there of them, please?"
|
|
|
|
"Thousands--in a large city," said Jeff, "and nearly every
|
|
family has one in the country."
|
|
|
|
Terry broke in at this. "You must not imagine they are all
|
|
dangerous--it's not one in a hundred that ever bites anybody.
|
|
Why, they are the best friends of the children--a boy doesn't
|
|
have half a chance that hasn't a dog to play with!"
|
|
|
|
"And the girls?" asked Somel.
|
|
|
|
"Oh--girls--why they like them too," he said, but his voice flatted
|
|
a little. They always noticed little things like that, we found later.
|
|
|
|
Little by little they wrung from us the fact that the friend of
|
|
man, in the city, was a prisoner; was taken out for his meager
|
|
exercise on a leash; was liable not only to many diseases but to
|
|
the one destroying horror of rabies; and, in many cases, for the
|
|
safety of the citizens, had to go muzzled. Jeff maliciously added
|
|
vivid instances he had known or read of injury and death from mad dogs.
|
|
|
|
They did not scold or fuss about it. Calm as judges, those
|
|
women were. But they made notes; Moadine read them to us.
|
|
|
|
"Please tell me if I have the facts correct," she said.
|
|
"In your country--and in others too?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," we admitted, "in most civilized countries."
|
|
|
|
"In most civilized countries a kind of animal is kept which is
|
|
no longer useful--"
|
|
|
|
"They are a protection," Terry insisted. "They bark if burglars
|
|
try to get in."
|
|
|
|
Then she made notes of "burglars" and went on: "because of
|
|
the love which people bear to this animal."
|
|
|
|
Zava interrupted here. "Is it the men or the women who love
|
|
this animal so much?"
|
|
|
|
"Both!" insisted Terry.
|
|
|
|
"Equally?" she inquired.
|
|
|
|
And Jeff said, "Nonsense, Terry--you know men like dogs
|
|
better than women do--as a whole."
|
|
|
|
"Because they love it so much--especially men. This animal
|
|
is kept shut up, or chained."
|
|
|
|
"Why?" suddenly asked Somel. "We keep our father cats
|
|
shut up because we do not want too much fathering; but they are
|
|
not chained--they have large grounds to run in."
|
|
|
|
"A valuable dog would be stolen if he was let loose," I said.
|
|
"We put collars on them, with the owner's name, in case they do
|
|
stray. Besides, they get into fights--a valuable dog might easily
|
|
be killed by a bigger one."
|
|
|
|
"I see," she said. "They fight when they meet--is that common?"
|
|
We admitted that it was.
|
|
|
|
"They are kept shut up, or chained." She paused again, and asked,
|
|
"Is not a dog fond of running? Are they not built for speed?"
|
|
That we admitted, too, and Jeff, still malicious, enlightened
|
|
them further.
|
|
|
|
"I've always thought it was a pathetic sight, both ways--to
|
|
see a man or a woman taking a dog to walk--at the end of a string."
|
|
|
|
"Have you bred them to be as neat in their habits as cats are?"
|
|
was the next question. And when Jeff told them of the effect of
|
|
dogs on sidewalk merchandise and the streets generally, they
|
|
found it hard to believe.
|
|
|
|
You see, their country was as neat as a Dutch kitchen, and as
|
|
to sanitation--but I might as well start in now with as much as
|
|
I can remember of the history of this amazing country before
|
|
further description.
|
|
|
|
And I'll summarize here a bit as to our opportunities for
|
|
learning it. I will not try to repeat the careful, detailed account
|
|
I lost; I'll just say that we were kept in that fortress a good six
|
|
months all told, and after that, three in a pleasant enough city
|
|
where--to Terry's infinite disgust--there were only "Colonels"
|
|
and little children--no young women whatever. Then we were
|
|
under surveillance for three more--always with a tutor or a
|
|
guard or both. But those months were pleasant because we were
|
|
really getting acquainted with the girls. That was a chapter!--
|
|
or will be--I will try to do justice to it.
|
|
|
|
We learned their language pretty thoroughly--had to; and
|
|
they learned ours much more quickly and used it to hasten our
|
|
own studies.
|
|
|
|
Jeff, who was never without reading matter of some sort, had
|
|
two little books with him, a novel and a little anthology of verse;
|
|
and I had one of those pocket encyclopedias--a fat little thing,
|
|
bursting with facts. These were used in our education--and theirs.
|
|
Then as soon as we were up to it, they furnished us with plenty of
|
|
their own books, and I went in for the history part--I wanted to
|
|
understand the genesis of this miracle of theirs.
|
|
|
|
And this is what happened, according to their records.
|
|
|
|
As to geography--at about the time of the Christian era this
|
|
land had a free passage to the sea. I'm not saying where, for good
|
|
reasons. But there was a fairly easy pass through that wall of
|
|
mountains behind us, and there is no doubt in my mind that
|
|
these people were of Aryan stock, and were once in contact with
|
|
the best civilization of the old world. They were "white," but
|
|
somewhat darker than our northern races because of their constant
|
|
exposure to sun and air.
|
|
|
|
The country was far larger then, including much land beyond
|
|
the pass, and a strip of coast. They had ships, commerce, an army,
|
|
a king--for at that time they were what they so calmly called us
|
|
--a bi-sexual race.
|
|
|
|
What happened to them first was merely a succession of
|
|
historic misfortunes such as have befallen other nations often
|
|
enough. They were decimated by war, driven up from their
|
|
coastline till finally the reduced population, with many of the
|
|
men killed in battle, occupied this hinterland, and defended it for
|
|
years, in the mountain passes. Where it was open to any possible
|
|
attack from below they strengthened the natural defenses so that
|
|
it became unscalably secure, as we found it.
|
|
|
|
They were a polygamous people, and a slave-holding people,
|
|
like all of their time; and during the generation or two of this
|
|
struggle to defend their mountain home they built the fortresses,
|
|
such as the one we were held in, and other of their oldest buildings,
|
|
some still in use. Nothing but earthquakes could destroy such
|
|
architecture--huge solid blocks, holding by their own weight.
|
|
They must have had efficient workmen and enough of them in those days.
|
|
|
|
They made a brave fight for their existence, but no nation can
|
|
stand up against what the steamship companies call "an act of
|
|
God." While the whole fighting force was doing its best to defend
|
|
their mountain pathway, there occurred a volcanic outburst,
|
|
with some local tremors, and the result was the complete filling
|
|
up of the pass--their only outlet. Instead of a passage, a new
|
|
ridge, sheer and high, stood between them and the sea; they were
|
|
walled in, and beneath that wall lay their whole little army.
|
|
Very few men were left alive, save the slaves; and these now seized
|
|
their opportunity, rose in revolt, killed their remaining masters
|
|
even to the youngest boy, killed the old women too, and the
|
|
mothers, intending to take possession of the country with the
|
|
remaining young women and girls.
|
|
|
|
But this succession of misfortunes was too much for those
|
|
infuriated virgins. There were many of them, and but few of
|
|
these would-be masters, so the young women, instead of submitting,
|
|
rose in sheer desperation and slew their brutal conquerors.
|
|
|
|
This sounds like Titus Andronicus, I know, but that is their
|
|
account. I suppose they were about crazy--can you blame them?
|
|
|
|
There was literally no one left on this beautiful high garden
|
|
land but a bunch of hysterical girls and some older slave women.
|
|
|
|
That was about two thousand years ago.
|
|
|
|
At first there was a period of sheer despair. The mountains
|
|
towered between them and their old enemies, but also between
|
|
them and escape. There was no way up or down or out--they
|
|
simply had to stay there. Some were for suicide, but not the
|
|
majority. They must have been a plucky lot, as a whole, and they
|
|
decided to live--as long as they did live. Of course they had hope,
|
|
as youth must, that something would happen to change their fate.
|
|
|
|
So they set to work, to bury the dead, to plow and sow,
|
|
to care for one another.
|
|
|
|
Speaking of burying the dead, I will set down while I think
|
|
of it, that they had adopted cremation in about the thirteenth
|
|
century, for the same reason that they had left off raising cattle
|
|
--they could not spare the room. They were much surprised to
|
|
learn that we were still burying--asked our reasons for it, and
|
|
were much dissatisfied with what we gave. We told them of the
|
|
belief in the resurrection of the body, and they asked if our God
|
|
was not as well able to resurrect from ashes as from long corruption.
|
|
We told them of how people thought it repugnant to have their loved
|
|
ones burn, and they asked if it was less repugnant to have them decay.
|
|
They were inconveniently reasonable, those women.
|
|
|
|
Well--that original bunch of girls set to work to clean up the
|
|
place and make their living as best they could. Some of the
|
|
remaining slave women rendered invaluable service, teaching
|
|
such trades as they knew. They had such records as were then
|
|
kept, all the tools and implements of the time, and a most
|
|
fertile land to work in.
|
|
|
|
There were a handful of the younger matrons who had escaped
|
|
slaughter, and a few babies were born after the cataclysm
|
|
--but only two boys, and they both died.
|
|
|
|
For five or ten years they worked together, growing stronger
|
|
and wiser and more and more mutually attached, and then the
|
|
miracle happened--one of these young women bore a child. Of
|
|
course they all thought there must be a man somewhere, but
|
|
none was found. Then they decided it must be a direct gift from
|
|
the gods, and placed the proud mother in the Temple of Maaia
|
|
--their Goddess of Motherhood--under strict watch. And there,
|
|
as years passed, this wonder-woman bore child after child, five
|
|
of them--all girls.
|
|
|
|
I did my best, keenly interested as I have always been in
|
|
sociology and social psychology, to reconstruct in my mind the
|
|
real position of these ancient women. There were some five or six
|
|
hundred of them, and they were harem-bred; yet for the few
|
|
preceding generations they had been reared in the atmosphere of
|
|
such heroic struggle that the stock must have been toughened
|
|
somewhat. Left alone in that terrific orphanhood, they had clung
|
|
together, supporting one another and their little sisters, and
|
|
developing unknown powers in the stress of new necessity. To this
|
|
pain-hardened and work-strengthened group, who had lost not
|
|
only the love and care of parents, but the hope of ever having
|
|
children of their own, there now dawned the new hope.
|
|
|
|
Here at last was Motherhood, and though it was not for all
|
|
of them personally, it might--if the power was inherited--found
|
|
here a new race.
|
|
|
|
It may be imagined how those five Daughters of Maaia,
|
|
Children of the Temple, Mothers of the Future--they had all the
|
|
titles that love and hope and reverence could give--were reared.
|
|
The whole little nation of women surrounded them with loving
|
|
service, and waited, between a boundless hope and an equally
|
|
boundless despair, to see if they, too, would be mothers.
|
|
|
|
And they were! As fast as they reached the age of twenty-five
|
|
they began bearing. Each of them, like her mother, bore five
|
|
daughters. Presently there were twenty-five New Women,
|
|
Mothers in their own right, and the whole spirit of the country
|
|
changed from mourning and mere courageous resignation to
|
|
proud joy. The older women, those who remembered men, died off;
|
|
the youngest of all the first lot of course died too, after a
|
|
while, and by that time there were left one hundred and fifty-five
|
|
parthenogenetic women, founding a new race.
|
|
|
|
They inherited all that the devoted care of that declining band
|
|
of original ones could leave them. Their little country was quite safe.
|
|
Their farms and gardens were all in full production. Such industries
|
|
as they had were in careful order. The records of their past were
|
|
all preserved, and for years the older women had spent their time
|
|
in the best teaching they were capable of, that they might leave
|
|
to the little group of sisters and mothers all they possessed of
|
|
skill and knowledge.
|
|
|
|
There you have the start of Herland! One family, all
|
|
descended from one mother! She lived to a hundred years old;
|
|
lived to see her hundred and twenty-five great-granddaughters
|
|
born; lived as Queen-Priestess-Mother of them all; and died with a
|
|
nobler pride and a fuller joy than perhaps any human soul has
|
|
ever known--she alone had founded a new race!
|
|
|
|
The first five daughters had grown up in an atmosphere of
|
|
holy calm, of awed watchful waiting, of breathless prayer. To
|
|
them the longed-for motherhood was not only a personal joy,
|
|
but a nation's hope. Their twenty-five daughters in turn, with a
|
|
stronger hope, a richer, wider outlook, with the devoted love and
|
|
care of all the surviving population, grew up as a holy sisterhood,
|
|
their whole ardent youth looking forward to their great office.
|
|
And at last they were left alone; the white-haired First Mother
|
|
was gone, and this one family, five sisters, twenty-five first cousins,
|
|
and a hundred and twenty-five second cousins, began a new race.
|
|
|
|
Here you have human beings, unquestionably, but what we
|
|
were slow in understanding was how these ultra-women, inheriting
|
|
only from women, had eliminated not only certain masculine
|
|
characteristics, which of course we did not look for, but so
|
|
much of what we had always thought essentially feminine.
|
|
|
|
The tradition of men as guardians and protectors had quite
|
|
died out. These stalwart virgins had no men to fear and therefore
|
|
no need of protection. As to wild beasts--there were none in
|
|
their sheltered land.
|
|
|
|
The power of mother-love, that maternal instinct we so
|
|
highly laud, was theirs of course, raised to its highest power;
|
|
and a sister-love which, even while recognizing the actual relationship,
|
|
we found it hard to credit.
|
|
|
|
Terry, incredulous, even contemptuous, when we were alone,
|
|
refused to believe the story. "A lot of traditions as old as
|
|
Herodotus--and about as trustworthy!" he said. "It's likely women--
|
|
just a pack of women--would have hung together like that! We
|
|
all know women can't organize--that they scrap like anything--
|
|
are frightfully jealous."
|
|
|
|
"But these New Ladies didn't have anyone to be jealous of,
|
|
remember," drawled Jeff.
|
|
|
|
"That's a likely story," Terry sneered.
|
|
|
|
"Why don't you invent a likelier one?" I asked him.
|
|
"Here ARE the women--nothing but women, and you yourself admit
|
|
there's no trace of a man in the country." This was after we
|
|
had been about a good deal.
|
|
|
|
"I'll admit that," he growled. "And it's a big miss, too. There's
|
|
not only no fun without 'em--no real sport--no competition; but
|
|
these women aren't WOMANLY. You know they aren't."
|
|
|
|
That kind of talk always set Jeff going; and I gradually grew
|
|
to side with him. "Then you don't call a breed of women whose
|
|
one concern is motherhood--womanly?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed I don't," snapped Terry. "What does a man care for
|
|
motherhood--when he hasn't a ghost of a chance at fatherhood?
|
|
And besides--what's the good of talking sentiment when we are
|
|
just men together? What a man wants of women is a good deal
|
|
more than all this `motherhood'!"
|
|
|
|
We were as patient as possible with Terry. He had lived about
|
|
nine months among the "Colonels" when he made that outburst;
|
|
and with no chance at any more strenuous excitement than our
|
|
gymnastics gave us--save for our escape fiasco. I don't suppose
|
|
Terry had ever lived so long with neither Love, Combat, nor
|
|
Danger to employ his superabundant energies, and he was irritable.
|
|
Neither Jeff nor I found it so wearing. I was so much interested
|
|
intellectually that our confinement did not wear on me; and as for
|
|
Jeff, bless his heart!--he enjoyed the society of that tutor of his
|
|
almost as much as if she had been a girl--I don't know but more.
|
|
|
|
As to Terry's criticism, it was true. These women, whose
|
|
essential distinction of motherhood was the dominant note of
|
|
their whole culture, were strikingly deficient in what we call
|
|
"femininity." This led me very promptly to the conviction that
|
|
those "feminine charms" we are so fond of are not feminine at all,
|
|
but mere reflected masculinity--developed to please us because they
|
|
had to please us, and in no way essential to the real fulfillment
|
|
of their great process. But Terry came to no such conclusion.
|
|
|
|
"Just you wait till I get out!" he muttered.
|
|
|
|
Then we both cautioned him. "Look here, Terry, my boy! You
|
|
be careful! They've been mighty good to us--but do you remember
|
|
the anesthesia? If you do any mischief in this virgin land,
|
|
beware of the vengeance of the Maiden Aunts! Come, be a man!
|
|
It won't be forever."
|
|
|
|
To return to the history:
|
|
|
|
They began at once to plan and built for their children, all
|
|
the strength and intelligence of the whole of them devoted to
|
|
that one thing. Each girl, of course, was reared in full knowledge
|
|
of her Crowning Office, and they had, even then, very high ideas
|
|
of the molding powers of the mother, as well as those of education.
|
|
|
|
Such high ideals as they had! Beauty, Health, Strength,
|
|
Intellect, Goodness--for those they prayed and worked.
|
|
|
|
They had no enemies; they themselves were all sisters and friends.
|
|
The land was fair before them, and a great future began to form itself
|
|
in their minds.
|
|
|
|
The religion they had to begin with was much like that of old
|
|
Greece--a number of gods and goddesses; but they lost all interest
|
|
in deities of war and plunder, and gradually centered on their
|
|
Mother Goddess altogether. Then, as they grew more intelligent,
|
|
this had turned into a sort of Maternal Pantheism.
|
|
|
|
Here was Mother Earth, bearing fruit. All that they ate was
|
|
fruit of motherhood, from seed or egg or their product. By motherhood
|
|
they were born and by motherhood they lived--life was, to them, just
|
|
the long cycle of motherhood.
|
|
|
|
But very early they recognized the need of improvement as well
|
|
as of mere repetition, and devoted their combined intelligence to
|
|
that problem--how to make the best kind of people. First this was
|
|
merely the hope of bearing better ones, and then they recognized
|
|
that however the children differed at birth, the real growth lay
|
|
later--through education.
|
|
|
|
Then things began to hum.
|
|
|
|
As I learned more and more to appreciate what these women
|
|
had accomplished, the less proud I was of what we, with all our
|
|
manhood, had done.
|
|
|
|
You see, they had had no wars. They had had no kings, and
|
|
no priests, and no aristocracies. They were sisters, and as they
|
|
grew, they grew together--not by competition, but by united action.
|
|
|
|
We tried to put in a good word for competition, and they
|
|
were keenly interested. Indeed, we soon found from their earnest
|
|
questions of us that they were prepared to believe our world must
|
|
be better than theirs. They were not sure; they wanted to know;
|
|
but there was no such arrogance about them as might have been expected.
|
|
|
|
We rather spread ourselves, telling of the advantages of
|
|
competition: how it developed fine qualities; that without it
|
|
there would be "no stimulus to industry." Terry was very strong
|
|
on that point.
|
|
|
|
"No stimulus to industry," they repeated, with that puzzled
|
|
look we had learned to know so well. "STIMULUS? TO INDUSTRY? But
|
|
don't you LIKE to work?"
|
|
|
|
"No man would work unless he had to," Terry declared.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no MAN! You mean that is one of your sex distinctions?"
|
|
|
|
"No, indeed!" he said hastily. "No one, I mean, man or
|
|
woman, would work without incentive. Competition is the--the
|
|
motor power, you see."
|
|
|
|
"It is not with us," they explained gently, "so it is hard for
|
|
us to understand. Do you mean, for instance, that with you no mother
|
|
would work for her children without the stimulus of competition?"
|
|
|
|
No, he admitted that he did not mean that. Mothers, he
|
|
supposed, would of course work for their children in the home;
|
|
but the world's work was different--that had to be done by men,
|
|
and required the competitive element.
|
|
|
|
All our teachers were eagerly interested.
|
|
|
|
"We want so much to know--you have the whole world to tell us of,
|
|
and we have only our little land! And there are two of you--the two sexes--
|
|
to love and help one another. It must be a rich and wonderful world.
|
|
Tell us--what is the work of the world, that men do--which we have not here?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, everything," Terry said grandly. "The men do everything, with us."
|
|
He squared his broad shoulders and lifted his chest. "We do not allow our
|
|
women to work. Women are loved--idolized--honored--kept in the home to care
|
|
for the children."
|
|
|
|
"What is `the home'?" asked Somel a little wistfully.
|
|
|
|
But Zava begged: "Tell me first, do NO women work, really?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes," Terry admitted. "Some have to, of the poorer sort."
|
|
|
|
"About how many--in your country?"
|
|
|
|
"About seven or eight million," said Jeff, as mischievous as ever.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Comparisons Are Odious
|
|
|
|
|
|
I had always been proud of my country, of course. Everyone is.
|
|
Compared with the other lands and other races I knew, the United States
|
|
of America had always seemed to me, speaking modestly, as good as the
|
|
best of them.
|
|
|
|
But just as a clear-eyed, intelligent, perfectly honest, and
|
|
well-meaning child will frequently jar one's self-esteem by innocent
|
|
questions, so did these women, without the slightest appearance
|
|
of malice or satire, continually bring up points of discussion
|
|
which we spent our best efforts in evading.
|
|
|
|
Now that we were fairly proficient in their language, had read
|
|
a lot about their history, and had given them the general outlines
|
|
of ours, they were able to press their questions closer.
|
|
|
|
So when Jeff admitted the number of "women wage earners"
|
|
we had, they instantly asked for the total population, for the
|
|
proportion of adult women, and found that there were but
|
|
twenty million or so at the outside.
|
|
|
|
"Then at least a third of your women are--what is it you call
|
|
them--wage earners? And they are all POOR. What is POOR, exactly?"
|
|
|
|
"Ours is the best country in the world as to poverty,"
|
|
Terry told them. "We do not have the wretched paupers and beggars
|
|
of the older countries, I assure you. Why, European visitors tell
|
|
us, we don't know what poverty is."
|
|
|
|
"Neither do we," answered Zava. "Won't you tell us?"
|
|
|
|
Terry put it up to me, saying I was the sociologist, and I
|
|
explained that the laws of nature require a struggle for existence,
|
|
and that in the struggle the fittest survive, and the unfit perish.
|
|
In our economic struggle, I continued, there was always plenty
|
|
of opportunity for the fittest to reach the top, which they did,
|
|
in great numbers, particularly in our country; that where there was
|
|
severe economic pressure the lowest classes of course felt it the
|
|
worst, and that among the poorest of all the women were driven into
|
|
the labor market by necessity.
|
|
|
|
They listened closely, with the usual note-taking.
|
|
|
|
"About one-third, then, belong to the poorest class,"
|
|
observed Moadine gravely. "And two-thirds are the ones who are
|
|
--how was it you so beautifully put it?--`loved, honored, kept
|
|
in the home to care for the children.' This inferior one-third have
|
|
no children, I suppose?"
|
|
|
|
Jeff--he was getting as bad as they were--solemnly replied that,
|
|
on the contrary, the poorer they were, the more children they had.
|
|
That too, he explained, was a law of nature:
|
|
"Reproduction is in inverse proportion to individuation."
|
|
|
|
"These `laws of nature,'" Zava gently asked, "are they all the
|
|
laws you have?"
|
|
|
|
"I should say not!" protested Terry. "We have systems of law
|
|
that go back thousands and thousands of years--just as you do,
|
|
no doubt," he finished politely.
|
|
|
|
"Oh no," Moadine told him. "We have no laws over a hundred
|
|
years old, and most of them are under twenty. In a few weeks more,"
|
|
she continued, "we are going to have the pleasure of showing you
|
|
over our little land and explaining everything you care to know about.
|
|
We want you to see our people."
|
|
|
|
"And I assure you," Somel added, "that our people want to see you."
|
|
|
|
Terry brightened up immensely at this news, and reconciled
|
|
himself to the renewed demands upon our capacity as teachers.
|
|
It was lucky that we knew so little, really, and had no books to
|
|
refer to, else, I fancy we might all be there yet, teaching those
|
|
eager-minded women about the rest of the world.
|
|
|
|
As to geography, they had the tradition of the Great Sea,
|
|
beyond the mountains; and they could see for themselves the
|
|
endless thick-forested plains below them--that was all. But from
|
|
the few records of their ancient condition--not "before the
|
|
flood" with them, but before that mighty quake which had cut
|
|
them off so completely--they were aware that there were other
|
|
peoples and other countries.
|
|
|
|
In geology they were quite ignorant.
|
|
|
|
As to anthropology, they had those same remnants of information
|
|
about other peoples, and the knowledge of the savagery of the
|
|
occupants of those dim forests below. Nevertheless, they
|
|
had inferred (marvelously keen on inference and deduction their
|
|
minds were!) the existence and development of civilization in
|
|
other places, much as we infer it on other planets.
|
|
|
|
When our biplane came whirring over their heads in that first
|
|
scouting flight of ours, they had instantly accepted it as proof of
|
|
the high development of Some Where Else, and had prepared to
|
|
receive us as cautiously and eagerly as we might prepare to
|
|
welcome visitors who came "by meteor" from Mars.
|
|
|
|
Of history--outside their own--they knew nothing, of
|
|
course, save for their ancient traditions.
|
|
|
|
Of astronomy they had a fair working knowledge--that is a
|
|
very old science; and with it, a surprising range and facility in
|
|
mathematics.
|
|
|
|
Physiology they were quite familiar with. Indeed, when it
|
|
came to the simpler and more concrete sciences, wherein the
|
|
subject matter was at hand and they had but to exercise their
|
|
minds upon it, the results were surprising. They had worked out
|
|
a chemistry, a botany, a physics, with all the blends where a
|
|
science touches an art, or merges into an industry, to such
|
|
fullness of knowledge as made us feel like schoolchildren.
|
|
|
|
Also we found this out--as soon as we were free of the country,
|
|
and by further study and question--that what one knew, all knew,
|
|
to a very considerable extent.
|
|
|
|
I talked later with little mountain girls from the fir-dark
|
|
valleys away up at their highest part, and with sunburned plains-
|
|
women and agile foresters, all over the country, as well as those
|
|
in the towns, and everywhere there was the same high level of
|
|
intelligence. Some knew far more than others about one thing--
|
|
they were specialized, of course; but all of them knew more about
|
|
everything--that is, about everything the country was acquainted
|
|
with--than is the case with us.
|
|
|
|
We boast a good deal of our "high level of general intelligence"
|
|
and our "compulsory public education," but in proportion to their
|
|
opportunities they were far better educated than our people.
|
|
|
|
With what we told them, from what sketches and models we
|
|
were able to prepare, they constructed a sort of working outline
|
|
to fill in as they learned more.
|
|
|
|
A big globe was made, and our uncertain maps, helped out
|
|
by those in that precious yearbook thing I had, were tentatively
|
|
indicated upon it.
|
|
|
|
They sat in eager groups, masses of them who came for the
|
|
purpose, and listened while Jeff roughly ran over the geologic
|
|
history of the earth, and showed them their own land in relation
|
|
to the others. Out of that same pocket reference book of mine
|
|
came facts and figures which were seized upon and placed in
|
|
right relation with unerring acumen.
|
|
|
|
Even Terry grew interested in this work. "If we can keep this up,
|
|
they'll be having us lecture to all the girls' schools and colleges--
|
|
how about that?" he suggested to us. "Don't know as I'd object to
|
|
being an Authority to such audiences."
|
|
|
|
They did, in fact, urge us to give public lectures later, but not
|
|
to the hearers or with the purpose we expected.
|
|
|
|
What they were doing with us was like--like--well, say like
|
|
Napoleon extracting military information from a few illiterate
|
|
peasants. They knew just what to ask, and just what use to make
|
|
of it; they had mechanical appliances for disseminating information
|
|
almost equal to ours at home; and by the time we were led forth
|
|
to lecture, our audiences had thoroughly mastered a well-
|
|
arranged digest of all we had previously given to our teachers,
|
|
and were prepared with such notes and questions as might have
|
|
intimidated a university professor.
|
|
|
|
They were not audiences of girls, either. It was some time
|
|
before we were allowed to meet the young women.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Do you mind telling what you intend to do with us?" Terry
|
|
burst forth one day, facing the calm and friendly Moadine with
|
|
that funny half-blustering air of his. At first he used to storm and
|
|
flourish quite a good deal, but nothing seemed to amuse them more;
|
|
they would gather around and watch him as if it was an exhibition,
|
|
politely, but with evident interest. So he learned to check himself,
|
|
and was almost reasonable in his bearing--but not quite.
|
|
|
|
She announced smoothly and evenly: "Not in the least. I
|
|
thought it was quite plain. We are trying to learn of you all we
|
|
can, and to teach you what you are willing to learn of our country."
|
|
|
|
"Is that all?" he insisted.
|
|
|
|
She smiled a quiet enigmatic smile. "That depends."
|
|
|
|
"Depends on what?"
|
|
|
|
"Mainly on yourselves," she replied.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you keep us shut up so closely?"
|
|
|
|
"Because we do not feel quite safe in allowing you at large
|
|
where there are so many young women."
|
|
|
|
Terry was really pleased at that. He had thought as much,
|
|
inwardly; but he pushed the question. "Why should you be afraid?
|
|
We are gentlemen."
|
|
|
|
She smiled that little smile again, and asked: "Are `gentlemen'
|
|
always safe?"
|
|
|
|
"You surely do not think that any of us," he said it with a
|
|
good deal of emphasis on the "us," "would hurt your young girls?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh no," she said quickly, in real surprise. "The danger is
|
|
quite the other way. They might hurt you. If, by any accident,
|
|
you did harm any one of us, you would have to face a million mothers."
|
|
|
|
He looked so amazed and outraged that Jeff and I laughed outright,
|
|
but she went on gently.
|
|
|
|
"I do not think you quite understand yet. You are but men,
|
|
three men, in a country where the whole population are mothers--
|
|
or are going to be. Motherhood means to us something which
|
|
I cannot yet discover in any of the countries of which you tell
|
|
us. You have spoken"--she turned to Jeff, "of Human Brotherhood
|
|
as a great idea among you, but even that I judge is far from
|
|
a practical expression?"
|
|
|
|
Jeff nodded rather sadly. "Very far--" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Here we have Human Motherhood--in full working use,"
|
|
she went on. "Nothing else except the literal sisterhood of our
|
|
origin, and the far higher and deeper union of our social growth.
|
|
|
|
"The children in this country are the one center and focus of
|
|
all our thoughts. Every step of our advance is always considered
|
|
in its effect on them--on the race. You see, we are MOTHERS," she
|
|
repeated, as if in that she had said it all.
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how that fact--which is shared by all women--
|
|
constitutes any risk to us," Terry persisted. "You mean they
|
|
would defend their children from attack. Of course. Any mothers
|
|
would. But we are not savages, my dear lady; we are not going
|
|
to hurt any mother's child."
|
|
|
|
They looked at one another and shook their heads a little, but
|
|
Zava turned to Jeff and urged him to make us see--said he
|
|
seemed to understand more fully than we did. And he tried.
|
|
|
|
I can see it now, or at least much more of it, but it has taken
|
|
me a long time, and a good deal of honest intellectual effort.
|
|
|
|
What they call Motherhood was like this:
|
|
|
|
They began with a really high degree of social development,
|
|
something like that of Ancient Egypt or Greece. Then they
|
|
suffered the loss of everything masculine, and supposed at first
|
|
that all human power and safety had gone too. Then they developed
|
|
this virgin birth capacity. Then, since the prosperity of their
|
|
children depended on it, the fullest and subtlest coordination
|
|
began to be practiced.
|
|
|
|
I remember how long Terry balked at the evident unanimity
|
|
of these women--the most conspicuous feature of their whole
|
|
culture. "It's impossible!" he would insist. "Women cannot
|
|
cooperate--it's against nature."
|
|
|
|
When we urged the obvious facts he would say: "Fiddlesticks!"
|
|
or "Hang your facts--I tell you it can't be done!" And we never
|
|
succeeded in shutting him up till Jeff dragged in the hymenoptera.
|
|
|
|
"`Go to the ant, thou sluggard'--and learn something," he
|
|
said triumphantly. "Don't they cooperate pretty well? You can't
|
|
beat it. This place is just like an enormous anthill--you know an
|
|
anthill is nothing but a nursery. And how about bees? Don't they
|
|
manage to cooperate and love one another?
|
|
|
|
|
|
As the birds do love the Spring
|
|
Or the bees their careful king,
|
|
|
|
as that precious Constable had it. Just show me a combination
|
|
of male creatures, bird, bug, or beast, that works as well, will
|
|
you? Or one of our masculine countries where the people work
|
|
together as well as they do here! I tell you, women are the natural
|
|
cooperators, not men!"
|
|
|
|
Terry had to learn a good many things he did not want to.
|
|
To go back to my little analysis of what happened:
|
|
|
|
They developed all this close inter-service in the interests of
|
|
their children. To do the best work they had to specialize, of
|
|
course; the children needed spinners and weavers, farmers and
|
|
gardeners, carpenters and masons, as well as mothers.
|
|
|
|
Then came the filling up of the place. When a population
|
|
multiplies by five every thirty years it soon reaches the limits
|
|
of a country, especially a small one like this. They very soon
|
|
eliminated all the grazing cattle--sheep were the last to go, I believe.
|
|
Also, they worked out a system of intensive agriculture surpassing
|
|
anything I ever heard of, with the very forests all reset with
|
|
fruit- or nut-bearing trees.
|
|
|
|
Do what they would, however, there soon came a time when they
|
|
were confronted with the problem of "the pressure of population"
|
|
in an acute form. There was really crowding, and with it,
|
|
unavoidably, a decline in standards.
|
|
|
|
And how did those women meet it?
|
|
|
|
Not by a "struggle for existence" which would result in an
|
|
everlasting writhing mass of underbred people trying to get
|
|
ahead of one another--some few on top, temporarily, many constantly
|
|
crushed out underneath, a hopeless substratum of paupers
|
|
and degenerates, and no serenity or peace for anyone, no
|
|
possibility for really noble qualities among the people at large.
|
|
|
|
Neither did they start off on predatory excursions to get more
|
|
land from somebody else, or to get more food from somebody else,
|
|
to maintain their struggling mass.
|
|
|
|
Not at all. They sat down in council together and thought it
|
|
out. Very clear, strong thinkers they were. They said: "With our
|
|
best endeavors this country will support about so many people,
|
|
with the standard of peace, comfort, health, beauty, and progress
|
|
we demand. Very well. That is all the people we will make."
|
|
|
|
|
|
There you have it. You see, they were Mothers, not in our
|
|
sense of helpless involuntary fecundity, forced to fill and overfill
|
|
the land, every land, and then see their children suffer, sin, and
|
|
die, fighting horribly with one another; but in the sense of Conscious
|
|
Makers of People. Mother-love with them was not a brute passion,
|
|
a mere "instinct," a wholly personal feeling; it was--a religion.
|
|
|
|
It included that limitless feeling of sisterhood, that wide
|
|
unity in service, which was so difficult for us to grasp. And
|
|
it was National, Racial, Human--oh, I don't know how to say it.
|
|
|
|
We are used to seeing what we call "a mother" completely
|
|
wrapped up in her own pink bundle of fascinating babyhood,
|
|
and taking but the faintest theoretic interest in anybody else's
|
|
bundle, to say nothing of the common needs of ALL the bundles.
|
|
But these women were working all together at the grandest of
|
|
tasks--they were Making People--and they made them well.
|
|
|
|
There followed a period of "negative eugenics" which must
|
|
have been an appalling sacrifice. We are commonly willing to
|
|
"lay down our lives" for our country, but they had to forego
|
|
motherhood for their country--and it was precisely the hardest
|
|
thing for them to do.
|
|
|
|
When I got this far in my reading I went to Somel for more
|
|
light. We were as friendly by that time as I had ever been in my
|
|
life with any woman. A mighty comfortable soul she was, giving
|
|
one the nice smooth mother-feeling a man likes in a woman, and yet
|
|
giving also the clear intelligence and dependableness I used to
|
|
assume to be masculine qualities. We had talked volumes already.
|
|
|
|
"See here," said I. "Here was this dreadful period when they
|
|
got far too thick, and decided to limit the population. We have
|
|
a lot of talk about that among us, but your position is so different
|
|
that I'd like to know a little more about it.
|
|
|
|
"I understand that you make Motherhood the highest social service--
|
|
a sacrament, really; that it is only undertaken once, by the majority
|
|
of the population; that those held unfit are not allowed even that;
|
|
and that to be encouraged to bear more than one child is the very
|
|
highest reward and honor in the power of the state."
|
|
|
|
(She interpolated here that the nearest approach to an
|
|
aristocracy they had was to come of a line of "Over Mothers"--
|
|
those who had been so honored.)
|
|
|
|
"But what I do not understand, naturally, is how you prevent it.
|
|
I gathered that each woman had five. You have no tyrannical husbands
|
|
to hold in check--and you surely do not destroy the unborn--"
|
|
|
|
The look of ghastly horror she gave me I shall never forget.
|
|
She started from her chair, pale, her eyes blazing.
|
|
|
|
"Destroy the unborn--!" she said in a hard whisper.
|
|
"Do men do that in your country?"
|
|
|
|
"Men!" I began to answer, rather hotly, and then saw the gulf
|
|
before me. None of us wanted these women to think that OUR women,
|
|
of whom we boasted so proudly, were in any way inferior to them.
|
|
I am ashamed to say that I equivocated. I told her of certain
|
|
criminal types of women--perverts, or crazy, who had been known
|
|
to commit infanticide. I told her, truly enough, that there was
|
|
much in our land which was open to criticism, but that I hated to
|
|
dwell on our defects until they understood us and our conditions better.
|
|
|
|
And, making a wide detour, I scrambled back to my question
|
|
of how they limited the population.
|
|
|
|
As for Somel, she seemed sorry, a little ashamed even, of her
|
|
too clearly expressed amazement. As I look back now, knowing
|
|
them better, I am more and more and more amazed as I appreciate
|
|
the exquisite courtesy with which they had received over and
|
|
over again statements and admissions on our part which must
|
|
have revolted them to the soul.
|
|
|
|
She explained to me, with sweet seriousness, that as I had supposed,
|
|
at first each woman bore five children; and that, in their eager desire
|
|
to build up a nation, they had gone on in that way for a few centuries,
|
|
till they were confronted with the absolute need of a limit. This fact
|
|
was equally plain to all--all were equally interested.
|
|
|
|
They were now as anxious to check their wonderful power
|
|
as they had been to develop it; and for some generations gave the
|
|
matter their most earnest thought and study.
|
|
|
|
"We were living on rations before we worked it out," she said.
|
|
"But we did work it out. You see, before a child comes to one of us
|
|
there is a period of utter exaltation--the whole being is uplifted
|
|
and filled with a concentrated desire for that child. We learned
|
|
to look forward to that period with the greatest caution. Often our
|
|
young women, those to whom motherhood had not yet come, would
|
|
voluntarily defer it. When that deep inner demand for a child
|
|
began to be felt she would deliberately engage in the most active work,
|
|
physical and mental; and even more important, would solace her longing
|
|
by the direct care and service of the babies we already had."
|
|
|
|
She paused. Her wise sweet face grew deeply, reverently tender.
|
|
|
|
"We soon grew to see that mother-love has more than one
|
|
channel of expression. I think the reason our children are so--so
|
|
fully loved, by all of us, is that we never--any of us--have
|
|
enough of our own."
|
|
|
|
This seemed to me infinitely pathetic, and I said so. "We have
|
|
much that is bitter and hard in our life at home," I told her, "but this
|
|
seems to me piteous beyond words--a whole nation of starving mothers!"
|
|
|
|
But she smiled her deep contented smile, and said I quite misunderstood.
|
|
|
|
"We each go without a certain range of personal joy," she said, "but
|
|
remember--we each have a million children to love and serve--OUR children."
|
|
|
|
It was beyond me. To hear a lot of women talk about "our children"!
|
|
But I suppose that is the way the ants and bees would talk--do talk, maybe.
|
|
|
|
That was what they did, anyhow.
|
|
|
|
When a woman chose to be a mother, she allowed the child-
|
|
longing to grow within her till it worked its natural miracle.
|
|
When she did not so choose she put the whole thing out of her
|
|
mind, and fed her heart with the other babies.
|
|
|
|
Let me see--with us, children--minors, that is--constitute
|
|
about three-fifths of the population; with them only about one-
|
|
third, or less. And precious--! No sole heir to an empire's throne,
|
|
no solitary millionaire baby, no only child of middle-aged parents,
|
|
could compare as an idol with these Herland children.
|
|
|
|
But before I start on that subject I must finish up that little
|
|
analysis I was trying to make.
|
|
|
|
They did effectually and permanently limit the population in numbers,
|
|
so that the country furnished plenty for the fullest, richest life for all
|
|
of them: plenty of everything, including room, air, solitude even.
|
|
|
|
And then they set to work to improve that population in quality--
|
|
since they were restricted in quantity. This they had been at work on,
|
|
uninterruptedly, for some fifteen hundred years. Do you wonder they
|
|
were nice people?
|
|
|
|
Physiology, hygiene, sanitation, physical culture--all that
|
|
line of work had been perfected long since. Sickness was almost
|
|
wholly unknown among them, so much so that a previously high
|
|
development in what we call the "science of medicine" had become
|
|
practically a lost art. They were a clean-bred, vigorous lot,
|
|
having the best of care, the most perfect living conditions always.
|
|
|
|
When it came to psychology--there was no one thing which
|
|
left us so dumbfounded, so really awed, as the everyday working
|
|
knowledge--and practice--they had in this line. As we learned
|
|
more and more of it, we learned to appreciate the exquisite
|
|
mastery with which we ourselves, strangers of alien race, of unknown
|
|
opposite sex, had been understood and provided for from the first.
|
|
|
|
With this wide, deep, thorough knowledge, they had met and
|
|
solved the problems of education in ways some of which I hope
|
|
to make clear later. Those nation-loved children of theirs
|
|
compared with the average in our country as the most perfectly
|
|
cultivated, richly developed roses compare with--tumbleweeds.
|
|
Yet they did not SEEM "cultivated" at all--it had all become a
|
|
natural condition.
|
|
|
|
And this people, steadily developing in mental capacity, in
|
|
will power, in social devotion, had been playing with the arts and
|
|
sciences--as far as they knew them--for a good many centuries
|
|
now with inevitable success.
|
|
|
|
Into this quiet lovely land, among these wise, sweet, strong
|
|
women, we, in our easy assumption of superiority, had suddenly
|
|
arrived; and now, tamed and trained to a degree they considered safe,
|
|
we were at last brought out to see the country, to know the people.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Growing Modesty
|
|
|
|
|
|
Being at last considered sufficiently tamed and trained to be
|
|
trusted with scissors, we barbered ourselves as best we could. A
|
|
close-trimmed beard is certainly more comfortable than a full
|
|
one. Razors, naturally, they could not supply.
|
|
|
|
"With so many old women you'd think there'd be some razors,"
|
|
sneered Terry. Whereat Jeff pointed out that he never before
|
|
had seen such complete absence of facial hair on women.
|
|
|
|
"Looks to me as if the absence of men made them more
|
|
feminine in that regard, anyhow," he suggested.
|
|
|
|
"Well, it's the only one then," Terry reluctantly agreed.
|
|
"A less feminine lot I never saw. A child apiece doesn't seem
|
|
to be enough to develop what I call motherliness."
|
|
|
|
Terry's idea of motherliness was the usual one, involving a
|
|
baby in arms, or "a little flock about her knees," and the complete
|
|
absorption of the mother in said baby or flock. A motherliness
|
|
which dominated society, which influenced every art and industry,
|
|
which absolutely protected all childhood, and gave to it the
|
|
most perfect care and training, did not seem motherly--to Terry.
|
|
|
|
We had become well used to the clothes. They were quite as
|
|
comfortable as our own--in some ways more so--and undeniably
|
|
better looking. As to pockets, they left nothing to be desired.
|
|
That second garment was fairly quilted with pockets. They were
|
|
most ingeniously arranged, so as to be convenient to the hand
|
|
and not inconvenient to the body, and were so placed as at once
|
|
to strengthen the garment and add decorative lines of stitching.
|
|
|
|
In this, as in so many other points we had now to observe,
|
|
there was shown the action of a practical intelligence, coupled
|
|
with fine artistic feeling, and, apparently, untrammeled by any
|
|
injurious influences.
|
|
|
|
Our first step of comparative freedom was a personally
|
|
conducted tour of the country. No pentagonal bodyguard now!
|
|
Only our special tutors, and we got on famously with them.
|
|
Jeff said he loved Zava like an aunt--"only jollier than any aunt
|
|
I ever saw"; Somel and I were as chummy as could be--the best of
|
|
friends; but it was funny to watch Terry and Moadine. She was
|
|
patient with him, and courteous, but it was like the patience and
|
|
courtesy of some great man, say a skilled, experienced diplomat,
|
|
with a schoolgirl. Her grave acquiescence with his most preposterous
|
|
expression of feeling; her genial laughter, not only with, but, I
|
|
often felt, at him--though impeccably polite; her innocent questions,
|
|
which almost invariably led him to say more than he intended--Jeff
|
|
and I found it all amusing to watch.
|
|
|
|
He never seemed to recognize that quiet background of superiority.
|
|
When she dropped an argument he always thought he had silenced her;
|
|
when she laughed he thought it tribute to his wit.
|
|
|
|
I hated to admit to myself how much Terry had sunk in my esteem.
|
|
Jeff felt it too, I am sure; but neither of us admitted it to the other.
|
|
At home we had measured him with other men, and, though we knew his failings,
|
|
he was by no means an unusual type. We knew his virtues too, and they had
|
|
always seemed more prominent than the faults. Measured among women--our
|
|
women at home, I mean--he had always stood high. He was visibly popular.
|
|
Even where his habits were known, there was no discrimination against him;
|
|
in some cases his reputation for what was felicitously termed "gaiety"
|
|
seemed a special charm.
|
|
|
|
But here, against the calm wisdom and quiet restrained humor
|
|
of these women, with only that blessed Jeff and my inconspicuous
|
|
self to compare with, Terry did stand out rather strong.
|
|
|
|
As "a man among men," he didn't; as a man among--I shall
|
|
have to say, "females," he didn't; his intense masculinity seemed
|
|
only fit complement to their intense femininity. But here he was
|
|
all out of drawing.
|
|
|
|
Moadine was a big woman, with a balanced strength that
|
|
seldom showed. Her eye was as quietly watchful as a fencer's.
|
|
She maintained a pleasant relation with her charge, but I doubt
|
|
if many, even in that country, could have done as well.
|
|
|
|
He called her "Maud," amongst ourselves, and said she was
|
|
"a good old soul, but a little slow"; wherein he was quite wrong.
|
|
Needless to say, he called Jeff's teacher "Java," and sometimes
|
|
"Mocha," or plain "Coffee"; when specially mischievous, "Chicory,"
|
|
and even "Postum." But Somel rather escaped this form
|
|
of humor, save for a rather forced "Some 'ell."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you people have but one name?" he asked one day,
|
|
after we had been introduced to a whole group of them, all with
|
|
pleasant, few-syllabled strange names, like the ones we knew.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes," Moadine told him. "A good many of us have
|
|
another, as we get on in life--a descriptive one. That is the name
|
|
we earn. Sometimes even that is changed, or added to, in an
|
|
unusually rich life. Such as our present Land Mother--what you
|
|
call president or king, I believe. She was called Mera, even as a
|
|
child; that means `thinker.' Later there was added Du--Du-Mera
|
|
--the wise thinker, and now we all know her as O-du-mera--
|
|
great and wise thinker. You shall meet her."
|
|
|
|
"No surnames at all then?" pursued Terry, with his somewhat
|
|
patronizing air. "No family name?"
|
|
|
|
"Why no," she said. "Why should we? We are all descended
|
|
from a common source--all one `family' in reality. You see, our
|
|
comparatively brief and limited history gives us that advantage
|
|
at least."
|
|
|
|
"But does not each mother want her own child to bear her name?"
|
|
I asked.
|
|
|
|
"No--why should she? The child has its own."
|
|
|
|
"Why for--for identification--so people will know whose
|
|
child she is."
|
|
|
|
"We keep the most careful records," said Somel. "Each one
|
|
of us has our exact line of descent all the way back to our dear
|
|
First Mother. There are many reasons for doing that. But as to
|
|
everyone knowing which child belongs to which mother--why should she?"
|
|
|
|
Here, as in so many other instances, we were led to feel the
|
|
difference between the purely maternal and the paternal attitude
|
|
of mind. The element of personal pride seemed strangely lacking.
|
|
|
|
"How about your other works?" asked Jeff. "Don't you sign
|
|
your names to them--books and statues and so on?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, surely, we are all glad and proud to. Not only books and
|
|
statues, but all kinds of work. You will find little names on the
|
|
houses, on the furniture, on the dishes sometimes. Because otherwise
|
|
one is likely to forget, and we want to know to whom to be grateful."
|
|
|
|
"You speak as if it were done for the convenience of the
|
|
consumer--not the pride of the producer," I suggested.
|
|
|
|
"It's both," said Somel. "We have pride enough in our work."
|
|
|
|
"Then why not in your children?" urged Jeff.
|
|
|
|
"But we have! We're magnificently proud of them," she insisted.
|
|
|
|
"Then why not sign 'em?" said Terry triumphantly.
|
|
|
|
Moadine turned to him with her slightly quizzical smile.
|
|
"Because the finished product is not a private one. When they are
|
|
babies, we do speak of them, at times, as `Essa's Lato,' or `Novine's
|
|
Amel'; but that is merely descriptive and conversational. In the records,
|
|
of course, the child stands in her own line of mothers; but in dealing
|
|
with it personally it is Lato, or Amel, without dragging in its ancestors."
|
|
|
|
"But have you names enough to give a new one to each child?"
|
|
|
|
"Assuredly we have, for each living generation."
|
|
|
|
Then they asked about our methods, and found first that
|
|
"we" did so and so, and then that other nations did differently.
|
|
Upon which they wanted to know which method has been
|
|
proved best--and we had to admit that so far as we knew there
|
|
had been no attempt at comparison, each people pursuing its own
|
|
custom in the fond conviction of superiority, and either despising
|
|
or quite ignoring the others.
|
|
|
|
With these women the most salient quality in all their
|
|
institutions was reasonableness. When I dug into the records
|
|
to follow out any line of development, that was the most astonishing
|
|
thing--the conscious effort to make it better.
|
|
|
|
They had early observed the value of certain improvements,
|
|
had easily inferred that there was room for more, and took the
|
|
greatest pains to develop two kinds of minds--the critic and
|
|
inventor. Those who showed an early tendency to observe, to
|
|
discriminate, to suggest, were given special training for that
|
|
function; and some of their highest officials spent their time in
|
|
the most careful study of one or another branch of work, with
|
|
a view to its further improvement.
|
|
|
|
In each generation there was sure to arrive some new mind
|
|
to detect faults and show need of alterations; and the whole corps
|
|
of inventors was at hand to apply their special faculty at the
|
|
point criticized, and offer suggestions.
|
|
|
|
We had learned by this time not to open a discussion on any
|
|
of their characteristics without first priming ourselves to answer
|
|
questions about our own methods; so I kept rather quiet on this
|
|
matter of conscious improvement. We were not prepared to show
|
|
our way was better.
|
|
|
|
There was growing in our minds, at least in Jeff's and mine,
|
|
a keen appreciation of the advantages of this strange country and
|
|
its management. Terry remained critical. We laid most of it to his
|
|
nerves. He certainly was irritable.
|
|
|
|
The most conspicuous feature of the whole land was the
|
|
perfection of its food supply. We had begun to notice from that
|
|
very first walk in the forest, the first partial view from our 'plane.
|
|
Now we were taken to see this mighty garden, and shown its
|
|
methods of culture.
|
|
|
|
The country was about the size of Holland, some ten or
|
|
twelve thousand square miles. One could lose a good many Hollands
|
|
along the forest-smothered flanks of those mighty mountains.
|
|
They had a population of about three million--not a large
|
|
one, but quality is something. Three million is quite enough to
|
|
allow for considerable variation, and these people varied more
|
|
widely than we could at first account for.
|
|
|
|
Terry had insisted that if they were parthenogenetic they'd
|
|
be as alike as so many ants or aphids; he urged their visible
|
|
differences as proof that there must be men--somewhere.
|
|
|
|
But when we asked them, in our later, more intimate
|
|
conversations, how they accounted for so much divergence
|
|
without cross-fertilization, they attributed it partly to the
|
|
careful education, which followed each slight tendency to differ,
|
|
and partly to the law of mutation. This they had found in their
|
|
work with plants, and fully proven in their own case.
|
|
|
|
Physically they were more alike than we, as they lacked all
|
|
morbid or excessive types. They were tall, strong, healthy, and
|
|
beautiful as a race, but differed individually in a wide range of
|
|
feature, coloring, and expression.
|
|
|
|
"But surely the most important growth is in mind--and in the
|
|
things we make," urged Somel. "Do you find your physical variation
|
|
accompanied by a proportionate variation in ideas, feelings,
|
|
and products? Or, among people who look more alike, do you
|
|
find their internal life and their work as similar?"
|
|
|
|
We were rather doubtful on this point, and inclined to hold
|
|
that there was more chance of improvement in greater physical
|
|
variation.
|
|
|
|
"It certainly should be," Zava admitted. "We have always
|
|
thought it a grave initial misfortune to have lost half our
|
|
little world. Perhaps that is one reason why we have so striven
|
|
for conscious improvement."
|
|
|
|
"But acquired traits are not transmissible," Terry declared.
|
|
"Weissman has proved that."
|
|
|
|
They never disputed our absolute statements, only made
|
|
notes of them.
|
|
|
|
"If that is so, then our improvement must be due either to
|
|
mutation, or solely to education," she gravely pursued. "We
|
|
certainly have improved. It may be that all these higher qualities
|
|
were latent in the original mother, that careful education is
|
|
bringing them out, and that our personal differences depend on
|
|
slight variations in prenatal condition."
|
|
|
|
"I think it is more in your accumulated culture," Jeff suggested.
|
|
"And in the amazing psychic growth you have made. We know very little
|
|
about methods of real soul culture--and you seem to know a great deal."
|
|
|
|
Be that as it might, they certainly presented a higher level of
|
|
active intelligence, and of behavior, than we had so far really
|
|
grasped. Having known in our lives several people who showed
|
|
the same delicate courtesy and were equally pleasant to live with,
|
|
at least when they wore their "company manners," we had assumed
|
|
that our companions were a carefully chosen few. Later we were
|
|
more and more impressed that all this gentle breeding was breeding;
|
|
that they were born to it, reared in it, that it was as natural
|
|
and universal with them as the gentleness of doves or the alleged
|
|
wisdom of serpents.
|
|
|
|
As for the intelligence, I confess that this was the most
|
|
impressive and, to me, most mortifying, of any single feature of
|
|
Herland. We soon ceased to comment on this or other matters
|
|
which to them were such obvious commonplaces as to call forth
|
|
embarrassing questions about our own conditions.
|
|
|
|
This was nowhere better shown than in that matter of food
|
|
supply, which I will now attempt to describe.
|
|
|
|
Having improved their agriculture to the highest point, and
|
|
carefully estimated the number of persons who could comfortably
|
|
live on their square miles; having then limited their population
|
|
to that number, one would think that was all there was to be done.
|
|
But they had not thought so. To them the country was a unit--it
|
|
was theirs. They themselves were a unit, a conscious group;
|
|
they thought in terms of the community. As such, their
|
|
time-sense was not limited to the hopes and ambitions of an
|
|
individual life. Therefore, they habitually considered and carried
|
|
out plans for improvement which might cover centuries.
|
|
|
|
I had never seen, had scarcely imagined, human beings
|
|
undertaking such a work as the deliberate replanting of an entire
|
|
forest area with different kinds of trees. Yet this seemed to them
|
|
the simplest common sense, like a man's plowing up an inferior
|
|
lawn and reseeding it. Now every tree bore fruit--edible fruit,
|
|
that is. In the case of one tree, in which they took especial pride,
|
|
it had originally no fruit at all--that is, none humanly edible--
|
|
yet was so beautiful that they wished to keep it. For nine hundred
|
|
years they had experimented, and now showed us this particularly
|
|
lovely graceful tree, with a profuse crop of nutritious seeds.
|
|
|
|
They had early decided that trees were the best food plants,
|
|
requiring far less labor in tilling the soil, and bearing a larger
|
|
amount of food for the same ground space; also doing much to
|
|
preserve and enrich the soil.
|
|
|
|
Due regard had been paid to seasonable crops, and their fruit
|
|
and nuts, grains and berries, kept on almost the year through.
|
|
|
|
On the higher part of the country, near the backing wall of
|
|
mountains, they had a real winter with snow. Toward the south-
|
|
eastern point, where there was a large valley with a lake whose
|
|
outlet was subterranean, the climate was like that of California,
|
|
and citrus fruits, figs, and olives grew abundantly.
|
|
|
|
What impressed me particularly was their scheme of fertilization.
|
|
Here was this little shut-in piece of land where one would have
|
|
thought an ordinary people would have been starved out long ago
|
|
or reduced to an annual struggle for life. These careful culturists
|
|
had worked out a perfect scheme of refeeding the soil with all that
|
|
came out of it. All the scraps and leavings of their food,
|
|
plant waste from lumber work or textile industry, all the
|
|
solid matter from the sewage, properly treated and combined--
|
|
everything which came from the earth went back to it.
|
|
|
|
The practical result was like that in any healthy forest; an
|
|
increasingly valuable soil was being built, instead of the
|
|
progressive impoverishment so often seen in the rest of the world.
|
|
|
|
When this first burst upon us we made such approving comments
|
|
that they were surprised that such obvious common sense should be
|
|
praised; asked what our methods were; and we had some difficulty
|
|
in--well, in diverting them, by referring to the extent of our own
|
|
land, and the--admitted--carelessness with which we had skimmed
|
|
the cream of it.
|
|
|
|
At least we thought we had diverted them. Later I found that
|
|
besides keeping a careful and accurate account of all we told
|
|
them, they had a sort of skeleton chart, on which the things we
|
|
said and the things we palpably avoided saying were all set down
|
|
and studied. It really was child's play for those profound educators
|
|
to work out a painfully accurate estimate of our conditions
|
|
--in some lines. When a given line of observation seemed to lead
|
|
to some very dreadful inference they always gave us the benefit
|
|
of the doubt, leaving it open to further knowledge. Some of the
|
|
things we had grown to accept as perfectly natural, or as belonging
|
|
to our human limitations, they literally could not have believed;
|
|
and, as I have said, we had all of us joined in a tacit endeavor
|
|
to conceal much of the social status at home.
|
|
|
|
"Confound their grandmotherly minds!" Terry said. "Of
|
|
course they can't understand a Man's World! They aren't human
|
|
--they're just a pack of Fe-Fe-Females!" This was after he had
|
|
to admit their parthenogenesis.
|
|
|
|
"I wish our grandfatherly minds had managed as well," said Jeff.
|
|
"Do you really think it's to our credit that we have muddled along
|
|
with all our poverty and disease and the like? They have peace and
|
|
plenty, wealth and beauty, goodness and intellect. Pretty good people,
|
|
I think!"
|
|
|
|
"You'll find they have their faults too," Terry insisted; and
|
|
partly in self-defense, we all three began to look for those faults
|
|
of theirs. We had been very strong on this subject before we got
|
|
there--in those baseless speculations of ours.
|
|
|
|
"Suppose there is a country of women only," Jeff had put it,
|
|
over and over. "What'll they be like?"
|
|
|
|
And we had been cocksure as to the inevitable limitations, the
|
|
faults and vices, of a lot of women. We had expected them to be
|
|
given over to what we called "feminine vanity"--"frills and
|
|
furbelows," and we found they had evolved a costume more
|
|
perfect than the Chinese dress, richly beautiful when so desired,
|
|
always useful, of unfailing dignity and good taste.
|
|
|
|
We had expected a dull submissive monotony, and found a
|
|
daring social inventiveness far beyond our own, and a mechanical
|
|
and scientific development fully equal to ours.
|
|
|
|
We had expected pettiness, and found a social consciousness
|
|
besides which our nations looked like quarreling children--
|
|
feebleminded ones at that.
|
|
|
|
We had expected jealousy, and found a broad sisterly affection,
|
|
a fair-minded intelligence, to which we could produce no parallel.
|
|
|
|
We had expected hysteria, and found a standard of health and vigor,
|
|
a calmness of temper, to which the habit of profanity, for instance,
|
|
was impossible to explain--we tried it.
|
|
|
|
All these things even Terry had to admit, but he still insisted
|
|
that we should find out the other side pretty soon.
|
|
|
|
"It stands to reason, doesn't it?" he argued. "The whole
|
|
thing's deuced unnatural--I'd say impossible if we weren't in it.
|
|
And an unnatural condition's sure to have unnatural results.
|
|
You'll find some awful characteristics--see if you don't! For
|
|
instance--we don't know yet what they do with their criminals--
|
|
their defectives--their aged. You notice we haven't seen any!
|
|
There's got to be something!"
|
|
|
|
I was inclined to believe that there had to be something, so
|
|
I took the bull by the horns--the cow, I should say!--and asked Somel.
|
|
|
|
"I want to find some flaw in all this perfection," I told her
|
|
flatly. "It simply isn't possible that three million people have no
|
|
faults. We are trying our best to understand and learn--would
|
|
you mind helping us by saying what, to your minds, are the
|
|
worst qualities of this unique civilization of yours?"
|
|
|
|
We were sitting together in a shaded arbor, in one of those
|
|
eating-gardens of theirs. The delicious food had been eaten, a
|
|
plate of fruit still before us. We could look out on one side over
|
|
a stretch of open country, quietly rich and lovely; on the other,
|
|
the garden, with tables here and there, far apart enough for
|
|
privacy. Let me say right here that with all their careful "balance
|
|
of population" there was no crowding in this country. There was
|
|
room, space, a sunny breezy freedom everywhere.
|
|
|
|
Somel set her chin upon her hand, her elbow on the low wall
|
|
beside her, and looked off over the fair land.
|
|
|
|
"Of course we have faults--all of us," she said. "In one way
|
|
you might say that we have more than we used to--that is, our
|
|
standard of perfection seems to get farther and farther away. But
|
|
we are not discouraged, because our records do show gain--
|
|
considerable gain.
|
|
|
|
"When we began--even with the start of one particularly
|
|
noble mother--we inherited the characteristics of a long race-
|
|
record behind her. And they cropped out from time to time--
|
|
alarmingly. But it is--yes, quite six hundred years since we have
|
|
had what you call a `criminal.'
|
|
|
|
"We have, of course, made it our first business to train out,
|
|
to breed out, when possible, the lowest types."
|
|
|
|
"Breed out?" I asked. "How could you--with parthenogenesis?"
|
|
|
|
"If the girl showing the bad qualities had still the power to
|
|
appreciate social duty, we appealed to her, by that, to renounce
|
|
motherhood. Some of the few worst types were, fortunately,
|
|
unable to reproduce. But if the fault was in a disproportionate
|
|
egotism--then the girl was sure she had the right to have children,
|
|
even that hers would be better than others."
|
|
|
|
"I can see that," I said. "And then she would be likely to rear
|
|
them in the same spirit."
|
|
|
|
"That we never allowed," answered Somel quietly.
|
|
|
|
"Allowed?" I queried. "Allowed a mother to rear her own
|
|
children?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly not," said Somel, "unless she was fit for that
|
|
supreme task."
|
|
|
|
This was rather a blow to my previous convictions.
|
|
|
|
"But I thought motherhood was for each of you--"
|
|
|
|
"Motherhood--yes, that is, maternity, to bear a child. But
|
|
education is our highest art, only allowed to our highest artists."
|
|
|
|
"Education?" I was puzzled again. "I don't mean education.
|
|
I mean by motherhood not only child-bearing, but the care of babies."
|
|
|
|
"The care of babies involves education, and is entrusted only
|
|
to the most fit," she repeated.
|
|
|
|
"Then you separate mother and child!" I cried in cold horror,
|
|
something of Terry's feeling creeping over me, that there must
|
|
be something wrong among these many virtues.
|
|
|
|
"Not usually," she patiently explained. "You see, almost
|
|
every woman values her maternity above everything else. Each
|
|
girl holds it close and dear, an exquisite joy, a crowning honor,
|
|
the most intimate, most personal, most precious thing. That is,
|
|
the child-rearing has come to be with us a culture so profoundly
|
|
studied, practiced with such subtlety and skill, that the more we
|
|
love our children the less we are willing to trust that process to
|
|
unskilled hands--even our own."
|
|
|
|
"But a mother's love--" I ventured.
|
|
|
|
She studied my face, trying to work out a means of clear explanation.
|
|
|
|
"You told us about your dentists," she said, at length, "those
|
|
quaintly specialized persons who spend their lives filling little
|
|
holes in other persons' teeth--even in children's teeth sometimes."
|
|
|
|
"Yes?" I said, not getting her drift.
|
|
|
|
"Does mother-love urge mothers--with you--to fill their
|
|
own children's teeth? Or to wish to?"
|
|
|
|
"Why no--of course not," I protested. "But that is a highly
|
|
specialized craft. Surely the care of babies is open to any woman
|
|
--any mother!"
|
|
|
|
"We do not think so," she gently replied. "Those of us who
|
|
are the most highly competent fulfill that office; and a majority
|
|
of our girls eagerly try for it--I assure you we have the very
|
|
best."
|
|
|
|
"But the poor mother--bereaved of her baby--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh no!" she earnestly assured me. "Not in the least bereaved.
|
|
It is her baby still--it is with her--she has not lost it. But
|
|
she is not the only one to care for it. There are others whom she
|
|
knows to be wiser. She knows it because she has studied as they
|
|
did, practiced as they did, and honors their real superiority. For
|
|
the child's sake, she is glad to have for it this highest care."
|
|
|
|
I was unconvinced. Besides, this was only hearsay; I had yet
|
|
to see the motherhood of Herland.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Girls of Herland
|
|
|
|
|
|
At last Terry's ambition was realized. We were invited,
|
|
always courteously and with free choice on our part, to address
|
|
general audiences and classes of girls.
|
|
|
|
I remember the first time--and how careful we were about
|
|
our clothes, and our amateur barbering. Terry, in particular, was
|
|
fussy to a degree about the cut of his beard, and so critical of our
|
|
combined efforts, that we handed him the shears and told him
|
|
to please himself. We began to rather prize those beards of ours;
|
|
they were almost our sole distinction among those tall and sturdy
|
|
women, with their cropped hair and sexless costume. Being
|
|
offered a wide selection of garments, we had chosen according to
|
|
our personal taste, and were surprised to find, on meeting large
|
|
audiences, that we were the most highly decorated, especially Terry.
|
|
|
|
He was a very impressive figure, his strong features softened
|
|
by the somewhat longer hair--though he made me trim it as
|
|
closely as I knew how; and he wore his richly embroidered tunic
|
|
with its broad, loose girdle with quite a Henry V air. Jeff looked
|
|
more like--well, like a Huguenot Lover; and I don't know what
|
|
I looked like, only that I felt very comfortable. When I got back
|
|
to our own padded armor and its starched borders I realized with
|
|
acute regret how comfortable were those Herland clothes.
|
|
|
|
We scanned that audience, looking for the three bright faces
|
|
we knew; but they were not to be seen. Just a multitude of girls:
|
|
quiet, eager, watchful, all eyes and ears to listen and learn.
|
|
|
|
We had been urged to give, as fully as we cared to, a sort of
|
|
synopsis of world history, in brief, and to answer questions.
|
|
|
|
"We are so utterly ignorant, you see," Moadine had
|
|
explained to us. "We know nothing but such science as we have
|
|
worked out for ourselves, just the brain work of one small half-
|
|
country; and you, we gather, have helped one another all over
|
|
the globe, sharing your discoveries, pooling your progress.
|
|
How wonderful, how supremely beautiful your civilization must be!"
|
|
|
|
Somel gave a further suggestion.
|
|
|
|
"You do not have to begin all over again, as you did with us.
|
|
We have made a sort of digest of what we have learned from you,
|
|
and it has been eagerly absorbed, all over the country. Perhaps
|
|
you would like to see our outline?"
|
|
|
|
We were eager to see it, and deeply impressed. To us, at first,
|
|
these women, unavoidably ignorant of what to us was the basic
|
|
commonplace of knowledge, had seemed on the plane of children,
|
|
or of savages. What we had been forced to admit, with growing
|
|
acquaintance, was that they were ignorant as Plato and Aristotle
|
|
were, but with a highly developed mentality quite comparable
|
|
to that of Ancient Greece.
|
|
|
|
Far be it from me to lumber these pages with an account of
|
|
what we so imperfectly strove to teach them. The memorable fact
|
|
is what they taught us, or some faint glimpse of it. And at
|
|
present, our major interest was not at all in the subject matter of
|
|
our talk, but in the audience.
|
|
|
|
Girls--hundreds of them--eager, bright-eyed, attentive
|
|
young faces; crowding questions, and, I regret to say, an
|
|
increasing inability on our part to answer them effectively.
|
|
|
|
Our special guides, who were on the platform with us, and
|
|
sometimes aided in clarifying a question or, oftener, an answer,
|
|
noticed this effect, and closed the formal lecture part of the
|
|
evening rather shortly.
|
|
|
|
"Our young women will be glad to meet you," Somel suggested,
|
|
"to talk with you more personally, if you are willing?"
|
|
|
|
Willing! We were impatient and said as much, at which I saw
|
|
a flickering little smile cross Moadine's face. Even then, with all
|
|
those eager young things waiting to talk to us, a sudden question
|
|
crossed my mind: "What was their point of view? What did they
|
|
think of us?" We learned that later.
|
|
|
|
Terry plunged in among those young creatures with a sort of
|
|
rapture, somewhat as a glad swimmer takes to the sea. Jeff, with
|
|
a rapt look on his high-bred face, approached as to a sacrament.
|
|
But I was a little chilled by that last thought of mine, and kept
|
|
my eyes open. I found time to watch Jeff, even while I was
|
|
surrounded by an eager group of questioners--as we all were--
|
|
and saw how his worshipping eyes, his grave courtesy, pleased
|
|
and drew some of them; while others, rather stronger spirits they
|
|
looked to be, drew away from his group to Terry's or mine.
|
|
|
|
I watched Terry with special interest, knowing how he had
|
|
longed for this time, and how irresistible he had always been at
|
|
home. And I could see, just in snatches, of course, how his suave
|
|
and masterful approach seemed to irritate them; his too-intimate
|
|
glances were vaguely resented, his compliments puzzled and annoyed.
|
|
Sometimes a girl would flush, not with drooped eyelids and inviting
|
|
timidity, but with anger and a quick lift of the head. Girl after
|
|
girl turned on her heel and left him, till he had but a small ring of
|
|
questioners, and they, visibly, were the least "girlish" of the lot.
|
|
|
|
I saw him looking pleased at first, as if he thought he was
|
|
making a strong impression; but, finally, casting a look at Jeff,
|
|
or me, he seemed less pleased--and less.
|
|
|
|
As for me, I was most agreeably surprised. At home I never
|
|
was "popular." I had my girl friends, good ones, but they were
|
|
friends--nothing else. Also they were of somewhat the same
|
|
clan, not popular in the sense of swarming admirers. But here,
|
|
to my astonishment, I found my crowd was the largest.
|
|
|
|
I have to generalize, of course, rather telescoping many
|
|
impressions; but the first evening was a good sample of the
|
|
impression we made. Jeff had a following, if I may call it that,
|
|
of the more sentimental--though that's not the word I want.
|
|
The less practical, perhaps; the girls who were artists of some sort,
|
|
ethicists, teachers--that kind.
|
|
|
|
Terry was reduced to a rather combative group: keen, logical,
|
|
inquiring minds, not overly sensitive, the very kind he liked least;
|
|
while, as for me--I became quite cocky over my general popularity.
|
|
|
|
Terry was furious about it. We could hardly blame him.
|
|
|
|
"Girls!" he burst forth, when that evening was over and we
|
|
were by ourselves once more. "Call those GIRLS!"
|
|
|
|
"Most delightful girls, I call them," said Jeff, his blue eyes
|
|
dreamily contented.
|
|
|
|
"What do YOU call them?" I mildly inquired.
|
|
|
|
"Boys! Nothing but boys, most of 'em. A standoffish, disagreeable
|
|
lot at that. Critical, impertinent youngsters. No girls at all."
|
|
|
|
He was angry and severe, not a little jealous, too, I think.
|
|
Afterward, when he found out just what it was they did not like,
|
|
he changed his manner somewhat and got on better. He had to.
|
|
For, in spite of his criticism, they were girls, and, furthermore, all
|
|
the girls there were! Always excepting our three!--with whom
|
|
we presently renewed our acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
When it came to courtship, which it soon did, I can of course
|
|
best describe my own--and am least inclined to. But of Jeff I
|
|
heard somewhat; he was inclined to dwell reverently and admiringly,
|
|
at some length, on the exalted sentiment and measureless perfection
|
|
of his Celis; and Terry--Terry made so many false starts and met so
|
|
many rebuffs, that by the time he really settled down to win Alima,
|
|
he was considerably wiser. At that, it was not smooth sailing.
|
|
They broke and quarreled, over and over; he would rush off to
|
|
console himself with some other fair one--the other fair one
|
|
would have none of him--and he would drift back to Alima, becoming
|
|
more and more devoted each time.
|
|
|
|
She never gave an inch. A big, handsome creature, rather
|
|
exceptionally strong even in that race of strong women, with a
|
|
proud head and sweeping level brows that lined across above her
|
|
dark eager eyes like the wide wings of a soaring hawk.
|
|
|
|
I was good friends with all three of them but best of all with
|
|
Ellador, long before that feeling changed, for both of us.
|
|
|
|
From her, and from Somel, who talked very freely with me,
|
|
I learned at last something of the viewpoint of Herland toward
|
|
its visitors.
|
|
|
|
Here they were, isolated, happy, contented, when the booming
|
|
buzz of our biplane tore the air above them.
|
|
|
|
Everybody heard it--saw it--for miles and miles, word flashed
|
|
all over the country, and a council was held in every town and village.
|
|
|
|
And this was their rapid determination:
|
|
|
|
"From another country. Probably men. Evidently highly civilized.
|
|
Doubtless possessed of much valuable knowledge. May be dangerous.
|
|
Catch them if possible; tame and train them if necessary
|
|
This may be a chance to re-establish a bi-sexual state for our people."
|
|
|
|
They were not afraid of us--three million highly intelligent
|
|
women--or two million, counting only grown-ups--were not
|
|
likely to be afraid of three young men. We thought of them as
|
|
"Women," and therefore timid; but it was two thousand years
|
|
since they had had anything to be afraid of, and certainly more
|
|
than one thousand since they had outgrown the feeling.
|
|
|
|
We thought--at least Terry did--that we could have our pick of them.
|
|
They thought--very cautiously and farsightedly--of picking us,
|
|
if it seemed wise.
|
|
|
|
All that time we were in training they studied us, analyzed
|
|
us, prepared reports about us, and this information was widely
|
|
disseminated all about the land.
|
|
|
|
Not a girl in that country had not been learning for months as much as
|
|
could be gathered about our country, our culture, our personal characters.
|
|
No wonder their questions were hard to answer. But I am sorry to say, when
|
|
we were at last brought out and--exhibited (I hate to call it that, but
|
|
that's what it was), there was no rush of takers. Here was poor old Terry
|
|
fondly imagining that at last he was free to stray in "a rosebud garden of
|
|
girls"--and behold! the rosebuds were all with keen appraising eye, studying
|
|
us.
|
|
|
|
They were interested, profoundly interested, but it was not
|
|
the kind of interest we were looking for.
|
|
|
|
To get an idea of their attitude you have to hold in mind their
|
|
extremely high sense of solidarity. They were not each choosing
|
|
a lover; they hadn't the faintest idea of love--sex-love, that is.
|
|
These girls--to each of whom motherhood was a lodestar, and
|
|
that motherhood exalted above a mere personal function, looked
|
|
forward to as the highest social service, as the sacrament of a
|
|
lifetime--were now confronted with an opportunity to make the
|
|
great step of changing their whole status, of reverting to their
|
|
earlier bi-sexual order of nature.
|
|
|
|
Beside this underlying consideration there was the limitless
|
|
interest and curiosity in our civilization, purely impersonal, and
|
|
held by an order of mind beside which we were like--schoolboys.
|
|
|
|
It was small wonder that our lectures were not a success; and
|
|
none at all that our, or at least Terry's, advances were so ill
|
|
received. The reason for my own comparative success was at first
|
|
far from pleasing to my pride.
|
|
|
|
"We like you the best," Somel told me, "because you seem
|
|
more like us."
|
|
|
|
"More like a lot of women!" I thought to myself disgustedly,
|
|
and then remembered how little like "women," in our derogatory
|
|
sense, they were. She was smiling at me, reading my thought.
|
|
|
|
"We can quite see that we do not seem like--women--to you.
|
|
Of course, in a bi-sexual race the distinctive feature of each sex
|
|
must be intensified. But surely there are characteristics enough
|
|
which belong to People, aren't there? That's what I mean about you
|
|
being more like us--more like People. We feel at ease with you."
|
|
|
|
Jeff's difficulty was his exalted gallantry. He idealized
|
|
women, and was always looking for a chance to "protect" or to
|
|
"serve" them. These needed neither protection nor service. They
|
|
were living in peace and power and plenty; we were their guests,
|
|
their prisoners, absolutely dependent.
|
|
|
|
Of course we could promise whatsoever we might of advantages,
|
|
if they would come to our country; but the more we knew of theirs,
|
|
the less we boasted.
|
|
|
|
Terry's jewels and trinkets they prized as curios; handed them about,
|
|
asking questions as to workmanship, not in the least as to value;
|
|
and discussed not ownership, but which museum to put them in.
|
|
|
|
When a man has nothing to give a woman, is dependent wholly
|
|
on his personal attraction, his courtship is under limitations.
|
|
|
|
They were considering these two things: the advisability of
|
|
making the Great Change; and the degree of personal adaptability
|
|
which would best serve that end.
|
|
|
|
Here we had the advantage of our small personal experience with
|
|
those three fleet forest girls; and that served to draw us together.
|
|
|
|
As for Ellador: Suppose you come to a strange land and find
|
|
it pleasant enough--just a little more than ordinarily pleasant--
|
|
and then you find rich farmland, and then gardens, gorgeous
|
|
gardens, and then palaces full of rare and curious treasures--
|
|
incalculable, inexhaustible, and then--mountains--like the
|
|
Himalayas, and then the sea.
|
|
|
|
I liked her that day she balanced on the branch before me and
|
|
named the trio. I thought of her most. Afterward I turned to her
|
|
like a friend when we met for the third time, and continued the
|
|
acquaintance. While Jeff's ultra-devotion rather puzzled Celis,
|
|
really put off their day of happiness, while Terry and Alima
|
|
quarreled and parted, re-met and re-parted, Ellador and I grew
|
|
to be close friends.
|
|
|
|
We talked and talked. We took long walks together. She
|
|
showed me things, explained them, interpreted much that I had
|
|
not understood. Through her sympathetic intelligence I became
|
|
more and more comprehending of the spirit of the people of
|
|
Herland, more and more appreciative of its marvelous inner
|
|
growth as well as outer perfection.
|
|
|
|
I ceased to feel a stranger, a prisoner. There was a sense of
|
|
understanding, of identity, of purpose. We discussed--everything.
|
|
And, as I traveled farther and farther, exploring the rich, sweet
|
|
soul of her, my sense of pleasant friendship became but a broad
|
|
foundation for such height, such breadth, such interlocked combination
|
|
of feeling as left me fairly blinded with the wonder of it.
|
|
|
|
As I've said, I had never cared very much for women, nor they
|
|
for me--not Terry-fashion. But this one--
|
|
|
|
At first I never even thought of her "in that way," as the girls
|
|
have it. I had not come to the country with any Turkish-harem
|
|
intentions, and I was no woman-worshipper like Jeff. I just liked
|
|
that girl "as a friend," as we say. That friendship grew like a tree.
|
|
She was SUCH a good sport! We did all kinds of things together.
|
|
She taught me games and I taught her games, and we raced and
|
|
rowed and had all manner of fun, as well as higher comradeship.
|
|
|
|
Then, as I got on farther, the palace and treasures and snowy
|
|
mountain ranges opened up. I had never known there could be
|
|
such a human being. So--great. I don't mean talented. She was
|
|
a forester--one of the best--but it was not that gift I mean.
|
|
When I say GREAT, I mean great--big, all through. If I had known
|
|
more of those women, as intimately, I should not have found her
|
|
so unique; but even among them she was noble. Her mother was
|
|
an Over Mother--and her grandmother, too, I heard later.
|
|
|
|
So she told me more and more of her beautiful land; and I told
|
|
her as much, yes, more than I wanted to, about mine; and we
|
|
became inseparable. Then this deeper recognition came and grew.
|
|
I felt my own soul rise and lift its wings, as it were.
|
|
Life got bigger. It seemed as if I understood--as I never had before--
|
|
as if I could Do things--as if I too could grow--if she would help me.
|
|
And then It came--to both of us, all at once.
|
|
|
|
A still day--on the edge of the world, their world. The two
|
|
of us, gazing out over the far dim forestland below, talking of
|
|
heaven and earth and human life, and of my land and other lands
|
|
and what they needed and what I hoped to do for them--
|
|
|
|
"If you will help me," I said.
|
|
|
|
She turned to me, with that high, sweet look of hers, and
|
|
then, as her eyes rested in mine and her hands too--then suddenly
|
|
there blazed out between us a farther glory, instant, overwhelming
|
|
--quite beyond any words of mine to tell.
|
|
|
|
Celis was a blue-and-gold-and-rose person; Alma, black-
|
|
and-white-and-red, a blazing beauty. Ellador was brown: hair
|
|
dark and soft, like a seal coat; clear brown skin with a healthy
|
|
red in it; brown eyes--all the way from topaz to black velvet they
|
|
seemed to range--splendid girls, all of them.
|
|
|
|
They had seen us first of all, far down in the lake below, and
|
|
flashed the tidings across the land even before our first exploring flight.
|
|
They had watched our landing, flitted through the forest with us,
|
|
hidden in that tree and--I shrewdly suspect--giggled on purpose.
|
|
|
|
They had kept watch over our hooded machine, taking turns
|
|
at it; and when our escape was announced, had followed along-
|
|
side for a day or two, and been there at the last, as described.
|
|
They felt a special claim on us--called us "their men"--and
|
|
when we were at liberty to study the land and people, and be
|
|
studied by them, their claim was recognized by the wise leaders.
|
|
|
|
But I felt, we all did, that we should have chosen them
|
|
among millions, unerringly.
|
|
|
|
And yet "the path of true love never did run smooth"; this
|
|
period of courtship was full of the most unsuspected pitfalls.
|
|
|
|
Writing this as late as I do, after manifold experiences both
|
|
in Herland and, later, in my own land, I can now understand and
|
|
philosophize about what was then a continual astonishment and
|
|
often a temporary tragedy.
|
|
|
|
The "long suit" in most courtships is sex attraction, of course.
|
|
Then gradually develops such comradeship as the two temperaments
|
|
allow. Then, after marriage, there is either the establishment
|
|
of a slow-growing, widely based friendship, the deepest, tenderest,
|
|
sweetest of relations, all lit and warmed by the recurrent flame
|
|
of love; or else that process is reversed, love cools and fades,
|
|
no friendship grows, the whole relation turns from beauty to ashes.
|
|
|
|
Here everything was different. There was no sex-feeling to
|
|
appeal to, or practically none. Two thousand years' disuse had
|
|
left very little of the instinct; also we must remember that those
|
|
who had at times manifested it as atavistic exceptions were often,
|
|
by that very fact, denied motherhood.
|
|
|
|
Yet while the mother process remains, the inherent ground
|
|
for sex-distinction remains also; and who shall say what long-
|
|
forgotten feeling, vague and nameless, was stirred in some of
|
|
these mother hearts by our arrival?
|
|
|
|
What left us even more at sea in our approach was the lack
|
|
of any sex-tradition. There was no accepted standard of what
|
|
was "manly" and what was "womanly."
|
|
|
|
When Jeff said, taking the fruit basket from his adored one,
|
|
"A woman should not carry anything," Celis said, "Why?" with
|
|
the frankest amazement. He could not look that fleet-footed,
|
|
deep-chested young forester in the face and say, "Because she is
|
|
weaker." She wasn't. One does not call a race horse weak because
|
|
it is visibly not a cart horse.
|
|
|
|
He said, rather lamely, that women were not built for heavy work.
|
|
|
|
She looked out across the fields to where some women were
|
|
working, building a new bit of wall out of large stones; looked
|
|
back at the nearest town with its woman-built houses; down at
|
|
the smooth, hard road we were walking on; and then at the little
|
|
basket he had taken from her.
|
|
|
|
"I don't understand," she said quite sweetly. "Are the women in
|
|
your country so weak that they could not carry such a thing as that?"
|
|
|
|
"It is a convention," he said. "We assume that motherhood
|
|
is a sufficient burden--that men should carry all the others."
|
|
|
|
"What a beautiful feeling!" she said, her blue eyes shining.
|
|
|
|
"Does it work?" asked Alima, in her keen, swift way. "Do all
|
|
men in all countries carry everything? Or is it only in yours?"
|
|
|
|
"Don't be so literal," Terry begged lazily. "Why aren't you
|
|
willing to be worshipped and waited on? We like to do it."
|
|
|
|
"You don't like to have us do it to you," she answered.
|
|
|
|
"That's different," he said, annoyed; and when she said,
|
|
"Why is it?" he quite sulked, referring her to me, saying,
|
|
"Van's the philosopher."
|
|
|
|
Ellador and I talked it all out together, so that we had an
|
|
easier experience of it when the real miracle time came. Also,
|
|
between us, we made things clearer to Jeff and Celis. But Terry
|
|
would not listen to reason.
|
|
|
|
He was madly in love with Alima. He wanted to take her by
|
|
storm, and nearly lost her forever.
|
|
|
|
You see, if a man loves a girl who is in the first place young
|
|
and inexperienced; who in the second place is educated with a
|
|
background of caveman tradition, a middle-ground of poetry and
|
|
romance, and a foreground of unspoken hope and interest all
|
|
centering upon the one Event; and who has, furthermore,
|
|
absolutely no other hope or interest worthy of the name--
|
|
why, it is a comparatively easy matter to sweep her off her feet
|
|
with a dashing attack. Terry was a past master in this process.
|
|
He tried it here, and Alima was so affronted, so repelled,
|
|
that it was weeks before he got near enough to try again.
|
|
|
|
The more coldly she denied him, the hotter his determination;
|
|
he was not used to real refusal. The approach of flattery she
|
|
dismissed with laughter, gifts and such "attentions" we could
|
|
not bring to bear, pathos and complaint of cruelty stirred only a
|
|
reasoning inquiry. It took Terry a long time.
|
|
|
|
I doubt if she ever accepted her strange lover as fully as did
|
|
Celis and Ellador theirs. He had hurt and offended her too often;
|
|
there were reservations.
|
|
|
|
But I think Alima retained some faint vestige of long-
|
|
descended feeling which made Terry more possible to her than
|
|
to others; and that she had made up her mind to the experiment
|
|
and hated to renounce it.
|
|
|
|
However it came about, we all three at length achieved full
|
|
understanding, and solemnly faced what was to them a step of
|
|
measureless importance, a grave question as well as a great happiness;
|
|
to us a strange, new joy.
|
|
|
|
Of marriage as a ceremony they knew nothing. Jeff was for
|
|
bringing them to our country for the religious and the civil
|
|
ceremony, but neither Celis nor the others would consent.
|
|
|
|
"We can't expect them to want to go with us--yet," said Terry sagely.
|
|
"Wait a bit, boys. We've got to take 'em on their own terms--if at all."
|
|
This, in rueful reminiscence of his repeated failures.
|
|
|
|
"But our time's coming," he added cheerfully. "These women have
|
|
never been mastered, you see--" This, as one who had made a discovery.
|
|
|
|
"You'd better not try to do any mastering if you value your
|
|
chances," I told him seriously; but he only laughed, and said,
|
|
"Every man to his trade!"
|
|
|
|
We couldn't do anything with him. He had to take his own medicine.
|
|
|
|
If the lack of tradition of courtship left us much at sea in our
|
|
wooing, we found ourselves still more bewildered by lack of
|
|
tradition of matrimony.
|
|
|
|
And here again, I have to draw on later experience, and as
|
|
deep an acquaintance with their culture as I could achieve, to
|
|
explain the gulfs of difference between us.
|
|
|
|
Two thousand years of one continuous culture with no men.
|
|
Back of that, only traditions of the harem. They had no exact
|
|
analogue for our word HOME, any more than they had for our
|
|
Roman-based FAMILY.
|
|
|
|
They loved one another with a practically universal affection,
|
|
rising to exquisite and unbroken friendships, and broadening to
|
|
a devotion to their country and people for which our word PATRIOTISM
|
|
is no definition at all.
|
|
|
|
Patriotism, red hot, is compatible with the existence of a
|
|
neglect of national interests, a dishonesty, a cold indifference to
|
|
the suffering of millions. Patriotism is largely pride, and very
|
|
largely combativeness. Patriotism generally has a chip on its shoulder.
|
|
|
|
This country had no other country to measure itself by--save
|
|
the few poor savages far below, with whom they had no contact.
|
|
|
|
They loved their country because it was their nursery,
|
|
playground, and workshop--theirs and their children's. They were
|
|
proud of it as a workshop, proud of their record of ever-increasing
|
|
efficiency; they had made a pleasant garden of it, a very practical
|
|
little heaven; but most of all they valued it--and here it is hard
|
|
for us to understand them--as a cultural environment for their children.
|
|
|
|
That, of course, is the keynote of the whole distinction--
|
|
their children.
|
|
|
|
From those first breathlessly guarded, half-adored race mothers,
|
|
all up the ascending line, they had this dominant thought of building
|
|
up a great race through the children.
|
|
|
|
All the surrendering devotion our women have put into their
|
|
private families, these women put into their country and race.
|
|
All the loyalty and service men expect of wives, they gave,
|
|
not singly to men, but collectively to one another.
|
|
|
|
And the mother instinct, with us so painfully intense, so
|
|
thwarted by conditions, so concentrated in personal devotion to
|
|
a few, so bitterly hurt by death, disease, or barrenness, and even
|
|
by the mere growth of the children, leaving the mother alone in
|
|
her empty nest--all this feeling with them flowed out in a strong,
|
|
wide current, unbroken through the generations, deepening and
|
|
widening through the years, including every child in all the land.
|
|
|
|
With their united power and wisdom, they had studied and
|
|
overcome the "diseases of childhood"--their children had none.
|
|
|
|
They had faced the problems of education and so solved them
|
|
that their children grew up as naturally as young trees; learning
|
|
through every sense; taught continuously but unconsciously--
|
|
never knowing they were being educated.
|
|
|
|
In fact, they did not use the word as we do. Their idea of
|
|
education was the special training they took, when half grown
|
|
up, under experts. Then the eager young minds fairly flung
|
|
themselves on their chosen subjects, and acquired with an ease,
|
|
a breadth, a grasp, at which I never ceased to wonder.
|
|
|
|
But the babies and little children never felt the pressure of that
|
|
"forcible feeding" of the mind that we call "education." Of this, more later.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Relations and Theirs
|
|
|
|
|
|
What I'm trying to show here is that with these women the
|
|
whole relationship of life counted in a glad, eager growing-up to
|
|
join the ranks of workers in the line best loved; a deep, tender
|
|
reverence for one's own mother--too deep for them to speak
|
|
of freely--and beyond that, the whole, free, wide range of
|
|
sisterhood, the splendid service of the country, and friendships.
|
|
|
|
To these women we came, filled with the ideas, convictions,
|
|
traditions, of our culture, and undertook to rouse in them the
|
|
emotions which--to us--seemed proper.
|
|
|
|
However much, or little, of true sex-feeling there was between us, it
|
|
phrased itself in their minds in terms of friendship, the one purely personal
|
|
love they knew, and of ultimate parentage. Visibly we were not mothers,
|
|
nor children, nor compatriots; so, if they loved us, we must be friends.
|
|
|
|
That we should pair off together in our courting days was
|
|
natural to them; that we three should remain much together, as
|
|
they did themselves, was also natural. We had as yet no work,
|
|
so we hung about them in their forest tasks; that was natural, too.
|
|
|
|
But when we began to talk about each couple having
|
|
"homes" of our own, they could not understand it.
|
|
|
|
"Our work takes us all around the country," explained Celis.
|
|
"We cannot live in one place all the time."
|
|
|
|
"We are together now," urged Alima, looking proudly at
|
|
Terry's stalwart nearness. (This was one of the times when they
|
|
were "on," though presently "off" again.)
|
|
|
|
"It's not the same thing at all," he insisted. "A man wants a
|
|
home of his own, with his wife and family in it."
|
|
|
|
"Staying in it? All the time?" asked Ellador. "Not imprisoned,
|
|
surely!"
|
|
|
|
"Of course not! Living there--naturally," he answered.
|
|
|
|
"What does she do there--all the time?" Alima demanded.
|
|
"What is her work?"
|
|
|
|
Then Terry patiently explained again that our women did not
|
|
work--with reservations.
|
|
|
|
"But what do they do--if they have no work?" she persisted.
|
|
|
|
"They take care of the home--and the children."
|
|
|
|
"At the same time?" asked Ellador.
|
|
|
|
"Why yes. The children play about, and the mother has
|
|
charge of it all. There are servants, of course."
|
|
|
|
It seemed so obvious, so natural to Terry, that he always grew
|
|
impatient; but the girls were honestly anxious to understand.
|
|
|
|
"How many children do your women have?" Alima had her
|
|
notebook out now, and a rather firm set of lip. Terry began to
|
|
dodge.
|
|
|
|
"There is no set number, my dear," he explained. "Some have
|
|
more, some have less."
|
|
|
|
"Some have none at all," I put in mischievously.
|
|
|
|
They pounced on this admission and soon wrung from us the general
|
|
fact that those women who had the most children had the least servants,
|
|
and those who had the most servants had the least children.
|
|
|
|
"There!" triumphed Alima. "One or two or no children, and
|
|
three or four servants. Now what do those women DO?"
|
|
|
|
We explained as best we might. We talked of "social duties,"
|
|
disingenuously banking on their not interpreting the words as we did;
|
|
we talked of hospitality, entertainment, and various "interests."
|
|
All the time we knew that to these large-minded women whose whole
|
|
mental outlook was so collective, the limitations of a wholly personal
|
|
life were inconceivable.
|
|
|
|
"We cannot really understand it," Ellador concluded. "We
|
|
are only half a people. We have our woman-ways and they have
|
|
their man-ways and their both-ways. We have worked out a
|
|
system of living which is, of course, limited. They must have a
|
|
broader, richer, better one. I should like to see it."
|
|
|
|
"You shall, dearest," I whispered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"There's nothing to smoke," complained Terry. He was in the
|
|
midst of a prolonged quarrel with Alima, and needed a sedative.
|
|
"There's nothing to drink. These blessed women have no pleasant
|
|
vices. I wish we could get out of here!"
|
|
|
|
This wish was vain. We were always under a certain degree
|
|
of watchfulness. When Terry burst forth to tramp the streets at
|
|
night he always found a "Colonel" here or there; and when, on
|
|
an occasion of fierce though temporary despair, he had plunged
|
|
to the cliff edge with some vague view to escape, he found several
|
|
of them close by. We were free--but there was a string to it.
|
|
|
|
"They've no unpleasant ones, either," Jeff reminded him.
|
|
|
|
"Wish they had!" Terry persisted. "They've neither the vices
|
|
of men, nor the virtues of women--they're neuters!"
|
|
|
|
"You know better than that. Don't talk nonsense," said I,
|
|
severely.
|
|
|
|
I was thinking of Ellador's eyes when they gave me a certain
|
|
look, a look she did not at all realize.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was equally incensed. "I don't know what `virtues of
|
|
women' you miss. Seems to me they have all of them."
|
|
|
|
"They've no modesty," snapped Terry. "No patience, no submissiveness,
|
|
none of that natural yielding which is woman's greatest charm."
|
|
|
|
I shook my head pityingly. "Go and apologize and make
|
|
friends again, Terry. You've got a grouch, that's all. These
|
|
women have the virtue of humanity, with less of its faults than
|
|
any folks I ever saw. As for patience--they'd have pitched us
|
|
over the cliffs the first day we lit among 'em, if they hadn't that."
|
|
|
|
"There are no--distractions," he grumbled. "Nowhere a man
|
|
can go and cut loose a bit. It's an everlasting parlor and nursery."
|
|
|
|
"and workshop," I added. "And school, and office, and laboratory,
|
|
and studio, and theater, and--home."
|
|
|
|
"HOME!" he sneered. "There isn't a home in the whole pitiful place."
|
|
|
|
"There isn't anything else, and you know it," Jeff retorted
|
|
hotly. "I never saw, I never dreamed of, such universal peace and
|
|
good will and mutual affection."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, of course, if you like a perpetual Sunday school,
|
|
it's all very well. But I like Something Doing. Here it's all done."
|
|
|
|
There was something to this criticism. The years of pioneering
|
|
lay far behind them. Theirs was a civilization in which the
|
|
initial difficulties had long since been overcome. The untroubled
|
|
peace, the unmeasured plenty, the steady health, the large good
|
|
will and smooth management which ordered everything, left
|
|
nothing to overcome. It was like a pleasant family in an old
|
|
established, perfectly run country place.
|
|
|
|
I liked it because of my eager and continued interest in the
|
|
sociological achievements involved. Jeff liked it as he would have
|
|
liked such a family and such a place anywhere.
|
|
|
|
Terry did not like it because he found nothing to oppose, to
|
|
struggle with, to conquer.
|
|
|
|
"Life is a struggle, has to be," he insisted. "If there is no
|
|
struggle, there is no life--that's all."
|
|
|
|
"You're talking nonsense--masculine nonsense," the peaceful
|
|
Jeff replied. He was certainly a warm defender of Herland. "Ants
|
|
don't raise their myriads by a struggle, do they? Or the bees?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, if you go back to insects--and want to live in an anthill--!
|
|
I tell you the higher grades of life are reached only through
|
|
struggle--combat. There's no Drama here. Look at their plays!
|
|
They make me sick."
|
|
|
|
He rather had us there. The drama of the country was--to our
|
|
taste--rather flat. You see, they lacked the sex motive and, with
|
|
it, jealousy. They had no interplay of warring nations, no aristocracy
|
|
and its ambitions, no wealth and poverty opposition.
|
|
|
|
I see I have said little about the economics of the place; it
|
|
should have come before, but I'll go on about the drama now.
|
|
|
|
They had their own kind. There was a most impressive array
|
|
of pageantry, of processions, a sort of grand ritual, with their arts
|
|
and their religion broadly blended. The very babies joined in it.
|
|
To see one of their great annual festivals, with the massed and
|
|
marching stateliness of those great mothers, the young women brave
|
|
and noble, beautiful and strong; and then the children, taking part
|
|
as naturally as ours would frolic round a Christmas tree--it was
|
|
overpowering in the impression of joyous, triumphant life.
|
|
|
|
They had begun at a period when the drama, the dance,
|
|
music, religion, and education were all very close together; and
|
|
instead of developing them in detached lines, they had kept the
|
|
connection. Let me try again to give, if I can, a faint sense of the
|
|
difference in the life view--the background and basis on which
|
|
their culture rested.
|
|
|
|
Ellador told me a lot about it. She took me to see the children,
|
|
the growing girls, the special teachers. She picked out books for
|
|
me to read. She always seemed to understand just what I wanted
|
|
to know, and how to give it to me.
|
|
|
|
While Terry and Alima struck sparks and parted--he always
|
|
madly drawn to her and she to him--she must have been, or
|
|
she'd never have stood the way he behaved--Ellador and I had
|
|
already a deep, restful feeling, as if we'd always had one another.
|
|
Jeff and Celis were happy; there was no question of that;
|
|
but it didn't seem to me as if they had the good times we did.
|
|
|
|
Well, here is the Herland child facing life--as Ellador tried
|
|
to show it to me. From the first memory, they knew Peace,
|
|
Beauty, Order, Safety, Love, Wisdom, Justice, Patience, and Plenty.
|
|
By "plenty" I mean that the babies grew up in an environment which
|
|
met their needs, just as young fawns might grow up in dewy forest
|
|
glades and brook-fed meadows. And they enjoyed it as frankly and
|
|
utterly as the fawns would.
|
|
|
|
They found themselves in a big bright lovely world, full of
|
|
the most interesting and enchanting things to learn about and to do.
|
|
The people everywhere were friendly and polite. No Herland
|
|
child ever met the overbearing rudeness we so commonly show
|
|
to children. They were People, too, from the first; the most
|
|
precious part of the nation.
|
|
|
|
In each step of the rich experience of living, they found the
|
|
instance they were studying widen out into contact with an endless
|
|
range of common interests. The things they learned were RELATED,
|
|
from the first; related to one another, and to the national prosperity.
|
|
|
|
"It was a butterfly that made me a forester," said Ellador.
|
|
"I was about eleven years old, and I found a big purple-and-green
|
|
butterfly on a low flower. I caught it, very carefully, by the closed
|
|
wings, as I had been told to do, and carried it to the nearest insect
|
|
teacher"--I made a note there to ask her what on earth an insect
|
|
teacher was--"to ask her its name. She took it from me with a
|
|
little cry of delight. `Oh, you blessed child,' she said. `Do you like
|
|
obernuts?' Of course I liked obernuts, and said so. It is our best
|
|
food-nut, you know. `This is a female of the obernut moth,' she
|
|
told me. `They are almost gone. We have been trying to exterminate
|
|
them for centuries. If you had not caught this one, it might
|
|
have laid eggs enough to raise worms enough to destroy thousands
|
|
of our nut trees--thousands of bushels of nuts--and make years
|
|
and years of trouble for us.'
|
|
|
|
"Everybody congratulated me. The children all over the
|
|
country were told to watch for that moth, if there were any more.
|
|
I was shown the history of the creature, and an account of the
|
|
damage it used to do and of how long and hard our foremothers
|
|
had worked to save that tree for us. I grew a foot, it seemed to
|
|
me, and determined then and there to be a forester."
|
|
|
|
This is but an instance; she showed me many. The big
|
|
difference was that whereas our children grow up in private homes
|
|
and families, with every effort made to protect and seclude them
|
|
from a dangerous world, here they grew up in a wide, friendly
|
|
world, and knew it for theirs, from the first.
|
|
|
|
Their child-literature was a wonderful thing. I could have
|
|
spent years following the delicate subtleties, the smooth simplicities
|
|
with which they had bent that great art to the service of the child mind.
|
|
|
|
We have two life cycles: the man's and the woman's. To the man
|
|
there is growth, struggle, conquest, the establishment of his family,
|
|
and as much further success in gain or ambition as he can achieve.
|
|
|
|
To the woman, growth, the securing of a husband, the subordinate
|
|
activities of family life, and afterward such "social" or charitable
|
|
interests as her position allows.
|
|
|
|
Here was but one cycle, and that a large one.
|
|
|
|
The child entered upon a broad open field of life, in which
|
|
motherhood was the one great personal contribution to the national
|
|
life, and all the rest the individual share in their common activities.
|
|
Every girl I talked to, at any age above babyhood, had her cheerful
|
|
determination as to what she was going to be when she grew up.
|
|
|
|
What Terry meant by saying they had no "modesty" was that this
|
|
great life-view had no shady places; they had a high sense of personal
|
|
decorum, but no shame--no knowledge of anything to be ashamed of.
|
|
|
|
Even their shortcomings and misdeeds in childhood never
|
|
were presented to them as sins; merely as errors and misplays--
|
|
as in a game. Some of them, who were palpably less agreeable
|
|
than others or who had a real weakness or fault, were treated
|
|
with cheerful allowance, as a friendly group at whist would treat
|
|
a poor player.
|
|
|
|
Their religion, you see, was maternal; and their ethics, based
|
|
on the full perception of evolution, showed the principle of
|
|
growth and the beauty of wise culture. They had no theory of
|
|
the essential opposition of good and evil; life to them was
|
|
growth; their pleasure was in growing, and their duty also.
|
|
|
|
With this background, with their sublimated mother-love,
|
|
expressed in terms of widest social activity, every phase of their
|
|
work was modified by its effect on the national growth. The
|
|
language itself they had deliberately clarified, simplified, made
|
|
easy and beautiful, for the sake of the children.
|
|
|
|
This seemed to us a wholly incredible thing: first, that any
|
|
nation should have the foresight, the strength, and the persistence
|
|
to plan and fulfill such a task; and second, that women should have
|
|
had so much initiative. We have assumed, as a matter of course,
|
|
that women had none; that only the man, with his natural energy
|
|
and impatience of restriction, would ever invent anything.
|
|
|
|
Here we found that the pressure of life upon the environment
|
|
develops in the human mind its inventive reactions, regardless of sex;
|
|
and further, that a fully awakened motherhood plans and works without limit,
|
|
for the good of the child.
|
|
|
|
That the children might be most nobly born, and reared in an
|
|
environment calculated to allow the richest, freest growth, they
|
|
had deliberately remodeled and improved the whole state.
|
|
|
|
I do not mean in the least that they stopped at that, any more
|
|
than a child stops at childhood. The most impressive part of their
|
|
whole culture beyond this perfect system of child-rearing was
|
|
the range of interests and associations open to them all, for life.
|
|
But in the field of literature I was most struck, at first, by the
|
|
child-motive.
|
|
|
|
They had the same gradation of simple repetitive verse and story
|
|
that we are familiar with, and the most exquisite, imaginative tales;
|
|
but where, with us, these are the dribbled remnants of ancient folk
|
|
myths and primitive lullabies, theirs were the exquisite work of great
|
|
artists; not only simple and unfailing in appeal to the child-mind,
|
|
but TRUE, true to the living world about them.
|
|
|
|
To sit in one of their nurseries for a day was to change one's
|
|
views forever as to babyhood. The youngest ones, rosy fatlings
|
|
in their mothers' arms, or sleeping lightly in the flower-sweet air,
|
|
seemed natural enough, save that they never cried. I never heard a
|
|
child cry in Herland, save once or twice at a bad fall; and then people
|
|
ran to help, as we would at a scream of agony from a grown person.
|
|
|
|
Each mother had her year of glory; the time to love and learn,
|
|
living closely with her child, nursing it proudly, often for two years
|
|
or more. This perhaps was one reason for their wonderful vigor.
|
|
|
|
But after the baby-year the mother was not so constantly in
|
|
attendance, unless, indeed, her work was among the little ones.
|
|
She was never far off, however, and her attitude toward the
|
|
co-mothers, whose proud child-service was direct and continuous,
|
|
was lovely to see.
|
|
|
|
As for the babies--a group of those naked darlings playing on
|
|
short velvet grass, clean-swept; or rugs as soft; or in shallow pools
|
|
of bright water; tumbling over with bubbling joyous baby laughter--
|
|
it was a view of infant happiness such as I had never dreamed.
|
|
|
|
The babies were reared in the warmer part of the country, and
|
|
gradually acclimated to the cooler heights as they grew older.
|
|
|
|
Sturdy children of ten and twelve played in the snow as
|
|
joyfully as ours do; there were continuous excursions of them,
|
|
from one part of the land to another, so that to each child the
|
|
whole country might be home.
|
|
|
|
It was all theirs, waiting for them to learn, to love, to use, to
|
|
serve; as our own little boys plan to be "a big soldier," or "a
|
|
cowboy," or whatever pleases their fancy; and our little girls plan
|
|
for the kind of home they mean to have, or how many children;
|
|
these planned, freely and gaily with much happy chattering,
|
|
of what they would do for the country when they were grown.
|
|
|
|
It was the eager happiness of the children and young people
|
|
which first made me see the folly of that common notion of ours
|
|
--that if life was smooth and happy, people would not enjoy it.
|
|
|
|
As I studied these youngsters, vigorous, joyous, eager little
|
|
creatures, and their voracious appetite for life, it shook my previous
|
|
ideas so thoroughly that they have never been re-established.
|
|
The steady level of good health gave them all that natural stimulus
|
|
we used to call "animal spirits"--an odd contradiction in terms.
|
|
They found themselves in an immediate environment which was
|
|
agreeable and interesting, and before them stretched the years of
|
|
learning and discovery, the fascinating, endless process of education.
|
|
|
|
As I looked into these methods and compared them with our
|
|
own, my strange uncomfortable sense of race-humility grew apace.
|
|
|
|
Ellador could not understand my astonishment. She explained
|
|
things kindly and sweetly, but with some amazement that they needed
|
|
explaining, and with sudden questions as to how we did it that left
|
|
me meeker than ever.
|
|
|
|
I betook myself to Somel one day, carefully not taking Ellador.
|
|
I did not mind seeming foolish to Somel--she was used to it.
|
|
|
|
"I want a chapter of explanation," I told her. "You know my
|
|
stupidities by heart, and I do not want to show them to Ellador
|
|
--she thinks me so wise!"
|
|
|
|
She smiled delightedly. "It is beautiful to see," she told me,
|
|
"this new wonderful love between you. The whole country is interested,
|
|
you know--how can we help it!"
|
|
|
|
I had not thought of that. We say: "All the world loves a lover,"
|
|
but to have a couple of million people watching one's courtship--and
|
|
that a difficult one--was rather embarrassing.
|
|
|
|
"Tell me about your theory of education," I said. "Make it
|
|
short and easy. And, to show you what puzzles me, I'll tell you
|
|
that in our theory great stress is laid on the forced exertion of the
|
|
child's mind; we think it is good for him to overcome obstacles."
|
|
|
|
"Of course it is," she unexpectedly agreed. "All our children
|
|
do that--they love to."
|
|
|
|
That puzzled me again. If they loved to do it, how could it be
|
|
educational?
|
|
|
|
"Our theory is this," she went on carefully. "Here is a young
|
|
human being. The mind is as natural a thing as the body, a thing
|
|
that grows, a thing to use and enjoy. We seek to nourish, to
|
|
stimulate, to exercise the mind of a child as we do the body.
|
|
There are the two main divisions in education--you have those
|
|
of course?--the things it is necessary to know, and the things it
|
|
is necessary to do."
|
|
|
|
"To do? Mental exercises, you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Our general plan is this: In the matter of feeding the
|
|
mind, of furnishing information, we use our best powers to meet
|
|
the natural appetite of a healthy young brain; not to overfeed it,
|
|
to provide such amount and variety of impressions as seem most
|
|
welcome to each child. That is the easiest part. The other division
|
|
is in arranging a properly graduated series of exercises which
|
|
will best develop each mind; the common faculties we all have,
|
|
and most carefully, the especial faculties some of us have.
|
|
You do this also, do you not?"
|
|
|
|
"In a way," I said rather lamely. "We have not so subtle and
|
|
highly developed a system as you, not approaching it; but tell me more.
|
|
As to the information--how do you manage? It appears that all of you
|
|
know pretty much everything--is that right?"
|
|
|
|
This she laughingly disclaimed. "By no means. We are, as you
|
|
soon found out, extremely limited in knowledge. I wish you
|
|
could realize what a ferment the country is in over the new things
|
|
you have told us; the passionate eagerness among thousands of
|
|
us to go to your country and learn--learn--learn! But what we
|
|
do know is readily divisible into common knowledge and special
|
|
knowledge. The common knowledge we have long since learned
|
|
to feed into the minds of our little ones with no waste of time
|
|
or strength; the special knowledge is open to all, as they desire
|
|
it. Some of us specialize in one line only. But most take up several
|
|
--some for their regular work, some to grow with."
|
|
|
|
"To grow with?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. When one settles too close in one kind of work there
|
|
is a tendency to atrophy in the disused portions of the brain.
|
|
We like to keep on learning, always."
|
|
|
|
"What do you study?"
|
|
|
|
"As much as we know of the different sciences. We have,
|
|
within our limits, a good deal of knowledge of anatomy, physiology,
|
|
nutrition--all that pertains to a full and beautiful personal life.
|
|
We have our botany and chemistry, and so on--very rudimentary, but
|
|
interesting; our own history, with its accumulating psychology."
|
|
|
|
"You put psychology with history--not with personal life?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course. It is ours; it is among and between us, and it
|
|
changes with the succeeding and improving generations. We are at work,
|
|
slowly and carefully, developing our whole people along these lines.
|
|
It is glorious work--splendid! To see the thousands of babies improving,
|
|
showing stronger clearer minds, sweeter dispositions, higher capacities--
|
|
don't you find it so in your country?"
|
|
|
|
This I evaded flatly. I remembered the cheerless claim that the
|
|
human mind was no better than in its earliest period of savagery,
|
|
only better informed--a statement I had never believed.
|
|
|
|
"We try most earnestly for two powers," Somel continued.
|
|
"The two that seem to us basically necessary for all noble life:
|
|
a clear, far-reaching judgment, and a strong well-used will. We
|
|
spend our best efforts, all through childhood and youth, in
|
|
developing these faculties, individual judgment and will."
|
|
|
|
"As part of your system of education, you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Exactly. As the most valuable part. With the babies,
|
|
as you may have noticed, we first provide an environment which
|
|
feeds the mind without tiring it; all manner of simple and interesting
|
|
things to do, as soon as they are old enough to do them; physical
|
|
properties, of course, come first. But as early as possible, going
|
|
very carefully, not to tax the mind, we provide choices, simple choices,
|
|
with very obvious causes and consequences. You've noticed the games?"
|
|
|
|
I had. The children seemed always playing something; or else,
|
|
sometimes, engaged in peaceful researches of their own. I had wondered
|
|
at first when they went to school, but soon found that they never did--
|
|
to their knowledge. It was all education but no schooling.
|
|
|
|
"We have been working for some sixteen hundred years,
|
|
devising better and better games for children," continued Somel.
|
|
|
|
I sat aghast. "Devising games?" I protested. "Making up new
|
|
ones, you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Exactly," she answered. "Don't you?"
|
|
|
|
Then I remembered the kindergarten, and the "material"
|
|
devised by Signora Montessori, and guardedly replied: "To some
|
|
extent." But most of our games, I told her, were very old--came
|
|
down from child to child, along the ages, from the remote past.
|
|
|
|
"And what is their effect?" she asked. "Do they develop the
|
|
faculties you wish to encourage?"
|
|
|
|
Again I remembered the claims made by the advocates of "sports,"
|
|
and again replied guardedly that that was, in part, the theory.
|
|
|
|
"But do the children LIKE it?" I asked. "Having things made
|
|
up and set before them that way? Don't they want the old games?"
|
|
|
|
"You can see the children," she answered. "Are yours more
|
|
contented--more interested--happier?"
|
|
|
|
Then I thought, as in truth I never had thought before, of the
|
|
dull, bored children I had seen, whining; "What can I do now?";
|
|
of the little groups and gangs hanging about; of the value of some
|
|
one strong spirit who possessed initiative and would "start something";
|
|
of the children's parties and the onerous duties of the older people
|
|
set to "amuse the children"; also of that troubled ocean of
|
|
misdirected activity we call "mischief," the foolish, destructive,
|
|
sometimes evil things done by unoccupied children.
|
|
|
|
"No," said I grimly. "I don't think they are."
|
|
|
|
The Herland child was born not only into a world carefully prepared,
|
|
full of the most fascinating materials and opportunities to learn,
|
|
but into the society of plentiful numbers of teachers, teachers born
|
|
and trained, whose business it was to accompany the children along that,
|
|
to us, impossible thing--the royal road to learning.
|
|
|
|
There was no mystery in their methods. Being adapted to
|
|
children it was at least comprehensible to adults. I spent many
|
|
days with the little ones, sometimes with Ellador, sometimes
|
|
without, and began to feel a crushing pity for my own childhood,
|
|
and for all others that I had known.
|
|
|
|
The houses and gardens planned for babies had in them nothing
|
|
to hurt--no stairs, no corners, no small loose objects to swallow,
|
|
no fire--just a babies' paradise. They were taught, as rapidly
|
|
as feasible, to use and control their own bodies, and never did I
|
|
see such sure-footed, steady-handed, clear-headed little things.
|
|
It was a joy to watch a row of toddlers learning to walk, not only
|
|
on a level floor, but, a little later, on a sort of rubber rail raised
|
|
an inch or two above the soft turf or heavy rugs, and falling off
|
|
with shrieks of infant joy, to rush back to the end of the line and
|
|
try again. Surely we have noticed how children love to get up on
|
|
something and walk along it! But we have never thought to
|
|
provide that simple and inexhaustible form of amusement and
|
|
physical education for the young.
|
|
|
|
Water they had, of course, and could swim even before they
|
|
walked. If I feared at first the effects of a too intensive system of
|
|
culture, that fear was dissipated by seeing the long sunny days
|
|
of pure physical merriment and natural sleep in which these
|
|
heavenly babies passed their first years. They never knew they
|
|
were being educated. They did not dream that in this association
|
|
of hilarious experiment and achievement they were laying the
|
|
foundation for that close beautiful group feeling into which they
|
|
grew so firmly with the years. This was education for citizenship.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Their Religions and Our Marriages
|
|
|
|
|
|
It took me a long time, as a man, a foreigner, and a species
|
|
of Christian--I was that as much as anything--to get any clear
|
|
understanding of the religion of Herland.
|
|
|
|
Its deification of motherhood was obvious enough; but
|
|
there was far more to it than that; or, at least, than my first
|
|
interpretation of that.
|
|
|
|
I think it was only as I grew to love Ellador more than I
|
|
believed anyone could love anybody, as I grew faintly to appreciate
|
|
her inner attitude and state of mind, that I began to get some
|
|
glimpses of this faith of theirs.
|
|
|
|
When I asked her about it, she tried at first to tell me, and
|
|
then, seeing me flounder, asked for more information about ours.
|
|
She soon found that we had many, that they varied widely, but
|
|
had some points in common. A clear methodical luminous mind
|
|
had my Ellador, not only reasonable, but swiftly perceptive.
|
|
|
|
She made a sort of chart, superimposing the different
|
|
religions as I described them, with a pin run through them all,
|
|
as it were; their common basis being a Dominant Power or Powers,
|
|
and some Special Behavior, mostly taboos, to please or placate.
|
|
There were some common features in certain groups of religions,
|
|
but the one always present was this Power, and the things which
|
|
must be done or not done because of it. It was not hard to trace
|
|
our human imagery of the Divine Force up through successive
|
|
stages of bloodthirsty, sensual, proud, and cruel gods of early
|
|
times to the conception of a Common Father with its corollary
|
|
of a Common Brotherhood.
|
|
|
|
This pleased her very much, and when I expatiated on the
|
|
Omniscience, Omnipotence, Omnipresence, and so on, of our God,
|
|
and of the loving kindness taught by his Son, she was much impressed.
|
|
|
|
The story of the Virgin birth naturally did not astonish her,
|
|
but she was greatly puzzled by the Sacrifice, and still more by the
|
|
Devil, and the theory of Damnation.
|
|
|
|
When in an inadvertent moment I said that certain sects had
|
|
believed in infant damnation--and explained it--she sat very
|
|
still indeed.
|
|
|
|
"They believed that God was Love--and Wisdom--and Power?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--all of that."
|
|
|
|
Her eyes grew large, her face ghastly pale.
|
|
|
|
"And yet that such a God could put little new babies to burn
|
|
--for eternity?" She fell into a sudden shuddering and left me,
|
|
running swiftly to the nearest temple.
|
|
|
|
Every smallest village had its temple, and in those gracious
|
|
retreats sat wise and noble women, quietly busy at some work
|
|
of their own until they were wanted, always ready to give comfort,
|
|
light, or help, to any applicant.
|
|
|
|
Ellador told me afterward how easily this grief of hers was
|
|
assuaged, and seemed ashamed of not having helped herself out of it.
|
|
|
|
"You see, we are not accustomed to horrible ideas," she said,
|
|
coming back to me rather apologetically. "We haven't any. And
|
|
when we get a thing like that into our minds it's like--oh, like
|
|
red pepper in your eyes. So I just ran to her, blinded and almost
|
|
screaming, and she took it out so quickly--so easily!"
|
|
|
|
"How?" I asked, very curious.
|
|
|
|
"`Why, you blessed child,' she said, `you've got the wrong
|
|
idea altogether. You do not have to think that there ever was
|
|
such a God--for there wasn't. Or such a happening--for there wasn't.
|
|
Nor even that this hideous false idea was believed by anybody.
|
|
But only this--that people who are utterly ignorant will believe
|
|
anything--which you certainly knew before.'"
|
|
|
|
"Anyhow," pursued Ellador, "she turned pale for a minute
|
|
when I first said it."
|
|
|
|
This was a lesson to me. No wonder this whole nation of women
|
|
was peaceful and sweet in expression--they had no horrible ideas.
|
|
|
|
"Surely you had some when you began," I suggested.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, no doubt. But as soon as our religion grew to any
|
|
height at all we left them out, of course."
|
|
|
|
From this, as from many other things, I grew to see what I
|
|
finally put in words.
|
|
|
|
"Have you no respect for the past? For what was thought and
|
|
believed by your foremothers?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, no," she said. "Why should we? They are all gone.
|
|
They knew less than we do. If we are not beyond them, we are
|
|
unworthy of them--and unworthy of the children who must go
|
|
beyond us."
|
|
|
|
This set me thinking in good earnest. I had always imagined
|
|
--simply from hearing it said, I suppose--that women were by
|
|
nature conservative. Yet these women, quite unassisted by any
|
|
masculine spirit of enterprise, had ignored their past and built
|
|
daringly for the future.
|
|
|
|
Ellador watched me think. She seemed to know pretty much
|
|
what was going on in my mind.
|
|
|
|
"It's because we began in a new way, I suppose. All our folks
|
|
were swept away at once, and then, after that time of despair,
|
|
came those wonder children--the first. And then the whole
|
|
breathless hope of us was for THEIR children--if they should have
|
|
them. And they did! Then there was the period of pride and
|
|
triumph till we grew too numerous; and after that, when it all
|
|
came down to one child apiece, we began to really work--to
|
|
make better ones."
|
|
|
|
"But how does this account for such a radical difference in
|
|
your religion?" I persisted.
|
|
|
|
She said she couldn't talk about the difference very
|
|
intelligently, not being familiar with other religions, but that
|
|
theirs seemed simple enough. Their great Mother Spirit was to them
|
|
what their own motherhood was--only magnified beyond human limits.
|
|
That meant that they felt beneath and behind them an upholding,
|
|
unfailing, serviceable love--perhaps it was really the
|
|
accumulated mother-love of the race they felt--but it was a Power.
|
|
|
|
"Just what is your theory of worship?" I asked her.
|
|
|
|
"Worship? What is that?"
|
|
|
|
I found it singularly difficult to explain. This Divine Love
|
|
which they felt so strongly did not seem to ask anything of them
|
|
--"any more than our mothers do," she said.
|
|
|
|
"But surely your mothers expect honor, reverence, obedience,
|
|
from you. You have to do things for your mothers, surely?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no," she insisted, smiling, shaking her soft brown hair.
|
|
"We do things FROM our mothers--not FOR them. We don't have
|
|
to do things FOR them--they don't need it, you know. But we
|
|
have to live on--splendidly--because of them; and that's the
|
|
way we feel about God."
|
|
|
|
I meditated again. I thought of that God of Battles of ours,
|
|
that Jealous God, that Vengeance-is-mine God. I thought of our
|
|
world-nightmare--Hell.
|
|
|
|
"You have no theory of eternal punishment then, I take it?"
|
|
|
|
Ellador laughed. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and there
|
|
were tears in them, too. She was so sorry for me.
|
|
|
|
"How could we?" she asked, fairly enough. "We have no
|
|
punishments in life, you see, so we don't imagine them after death."
|
|
|
|
"Have you NO punishments? Neither for children nor criminals--
|
|
such mild criminals as you have?" I urged.
|
|
|
|
"Do you punish a person for a broken leg or a fever? We have
|
|
preventive measures, and cures; sometimes we have to `send the
|
|
patient to bed,' as it were; but that's not a punishment--it's only
|
|
part of the treatment," she explained.
|
|
|
|
Then studying my point of view more closely, she added:
|
|
"You see, we recognize, in our human motherhood, a great tender
|
|
limitless uplifting force--patience and wisdom and all subtlety
|
|
of delicate method. We credit God--our idea of God--with all that
|
|
and more. Our mothers are not angry with us--why should God be?"
|
|
|
|
"Does God mean a person to you?"
|
|
|
|
This she thought over a little. "Why--in trying to get close
|
|
to it in our minds we personify the idea, naturally; but we
|
|
certainly do not assume a Big Woman somewhere, who is God.
|
|
What we call God is a Pervading Power, you know, an Indwelling
|
|
Spirit, something inside of us that we want more of. Is your God
|
|
a Big Man?" she asked innocently.
|
|
|
|
"Why--yes, to most of us, I think. Of course we call it an
|
|
Indwelling Spirit just as you do, but we insist that it is Him, a
|
|
Person, and a Man--with whiskers."
|
|
|
|
"Whiskers? Oh yes--because you have them! Or do you
|
|
wear them because He does?"
|
|
|
|
"On the contrary, we shave them off--because it seems
|
|
cleaner and more comfortable."
|
|
|
|
"Does He wear clothes--in your idea, I mean?"
|
|
|
|
I was thinking over the pictures of God I had seen--rash
|
|
advances of the devout mind of man, representing his Omnipotent
|
|
Deity as an old man in a flowing robe, flowing hair, flowing beard,
|
|
and in the light of her perfectly frank and innocent questions this
|
|
concept seemed rather unsatisfying.
|
|
|
|
I explained that the God of the Christian world was really the
|
|
ancient Hebrew God, and that we had simply taken over the patriarchal
|
|
idea--that ancient one which quite inevitably clothed its thought of
|
|
God with the attributes of the patriarchal ruler, the grandfather.
|
|
|
|
"I see," she said eagerly, after I had explained the genesis and
|
|
development of our religious ideals. "They lived in separate groups,
|
|
with a male head, and he was probably a little--domineering?"
|
|
|
|
"No doubt of that," I agreed.
|
|
|
|
"And we live together without any `head,' in that sense--just
|
|
our chosen leaders--that DOES make a difference."
|
|
|
|
"Your difference is deeper than that," I assured her. "It is
|
|
in your common motherhood. Your children grow up in a world where
|
|
everybody loves them. They find life made rich and happy for them
|
|
by the diffused love and wisdom of all mothers. So it is easy for
|
|
you to think of God in the terms of a similar diffused and competent
|
|
love. I think you are far nearer right than we are."
|
|
|
|
"What I cannot understand," she pursued carefully, "is your
|
|
preservation of such a very ancient state of mind. This patriarchal
|
|
idea you tell me is thousands of years old?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes--four, five, six thousand--every so many."
|
|
|
|
"And you have made wonderful progress in those years--in other things?"
|
|
|
|
"We certainly have. But religion is different. You see, our
|
|
religions come from behind us, and are initiated by some great
|
|
teacher who is dead. He is supposed to have known the whole thing
|
|
and taught it, finally. All we have to do is believe--and obey."
|
|
|
|
"Who was the great Hebrew teacher?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh--there it was different. The Hebrew religion is an
|
|
accumulation of extremely ancient traditions, some far older than
|
|
their people, and grew by accretion down the ages. We consider
|
|
it inspired--`the Word of God.'"
|
|
|
|
"How do you know it is?"
|
|
|
|
"Because it says so."
|
|
|
|
"Does it say so in as many words? Who wrote that in?"
|
|
|
|
I began to try to recall some text that did say so, and could
|
|
not bring it to mind.
|
|
|
|
"Apart from that," she pursued, "what I cannot understand
|
|
is why you keep these early religious ideas so long. You have
|
|
changed all your others, haven't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Pretty generally," I agreed. "But this we call `revealed religion,'
|
|
and think it is final. But tell me more about these little temples of
|
|
yours," I urged. "And these Temple Mothers you run to."
|
|
|
|
Then she gave me an extended lesson in applied religion,
|
|
which I will endeavor to concentrate.
|
|
|
|
They developed their central theory of a Loving Power, and
|
|
assumed that its relation to them was motherly--that it desired
|
|
their welfare and especially their development. Their relation to it,
|
|
similarly, was filial, a loving appreciation and a glad fulfillment
|
|
of its high purposes. Then, being nothing if not practical, they
|
|
set their keen and active minds to discover the kind of conduct
|
|
expected of them. This worked out in a most admirable system of ethics.
|
|
The principle of Love was universally recognized--and used.
|
|
|
|
Patience, gentleness, courtesy, all that we call "good breeding,"
|
|
was part of their code of conduct. But where they went far
|
|
beyond us was in the special application of religious feeling to
|
|
every field of life. They had no ritual, no little set of
|
|
performances called "divine service," save those religious
|
|
pageants I have spoken of, and those were as much educational as
|
|
religious, and as much social as either. But they had a clear established
|
|
connection between everything they did--and God. Their cleanliness,
|
|
their health, their exquisite order, the rich peaceful beauty
|
|
of the whole land, the happiness of the children, and above all
|
|
the constant progress they made--all this was their religion.
|
|
|
|
They applied their minds to the thought of God, and worked
|
|
out the theory that such an inner power demanded outward expression.
|
|
They lived as if God was real and at work within them.
|
|
|
|
As for those little temples everywhere--some of the women
|
|
were more skilled, more temperamentally inclined, in this direction,
|
|
than others. These, whatever their work might be, gave
|
|
certain hours to the Temple Service, which meant being there
|
|
with all their love and wisdom and trained thought, to smooth
|
|
out rough places for anyone who needed it. Sometimes it was a
|
|
real grief, very rarely a quarrel, most often a perplexity; even in
|
|
Herland the human soul had its hours of darkness. But all through
|
|
the country their best and wisest were ready to give help.
|
|
|
|
If the difficulty was unusually profound, the applicant was
|
|
directed to someone more specially experienced in that line of thought.
|
|
|
|
Here was a religion which gave to the searching mind a rational
|
|
basis in life, the concept of an immense Loving Power working
|
|
steadily out through them, toward good. It gave to the "soul"
|
|
that sense of contact with the inmost force, of perception of the
|
|
uttermost purpose, which we always crave. It gave to the "heart"
|
|
the blessed feeling of being loved, loved and UNDERSTOOD. It gave
|
|
clear, simple, rational directions as to how we should live--and why.
|
|
And for ritual it gave first those triumphant group demonstrations,
|
|
when with a union of all the arts, the revivifying combination of
|
|
great multitudes moved rhythmically with march and dance,
|
|
song and music, among their own noblest products and the open
|
|
beauty of their groves and hills. Second, it gave these numerous
|
|
little centers of wisdom where the least wise could go to the most
|
|
wise and be helped.
|
|
|
|
"It is beautiful!" I cried enthusiastically. "It is the most
|
|
practical, comforting, progressive religion I ever heard of. You DO
|
|
love one another--you DO bear one another's burdens--you DO realize
|
|
that a little child is a type of the kingdom of heaven. You are
|
|
more Christian than any people I ever saw. But--how about death?
|
|
And the life everlasting? What does your religion teach about eternity?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothing," said Ellador. "What is eternity?"
|
|
|
|
What indeed? I tried, for the first time in my life, to get a real
|
|
hold on the idea.
|
|
|
|
"It is--never stopping."
|
|
|
|
"Never stopping?" She looked puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, life, going on forever."
|
|
|
|
"Oh--we see that, of course. Life does go on forever, all about us."
|
|
|
|
"But eternal life goes on WITHOUT DYING."
|
|
|
|
"The same person?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the same person, unending, immortal." I was pleased to
|
|
think that I had something to teach from our religion, which theirs
|
|
had never promulgated.
|
|
|
|
"Here?" asked Ellador. "Never to die--here?" I could see her
|
|
practical mind heaping up the people, and hurriedly reassured her.
|
|
|
|
"Oh no, indeed, not here--hereafter. We must die here, of course,
|
|
but then we `enter into eternal life.' The soul lives forever."
|
|
|
|
"How do you know?" she inquired.
|
|
|
|
"I won't attempt to prove it to you," I hastily continued. "Let
|
|
us assume it to be so. How does this idea strike you?"
|
|
|
|
Again she smiled at me, that adorable, dimpling, tender,
|
|
mischievous, motherly smile of hers. "Shall I be quite, quite honest?"
|
|
|
|
"You couldn't be anything else," I said, half gladly and half
|
|
a little sorry. The transparent honesty of these women was a
|
|
never-ending astonishment to me.
|
|
|
|
"It seems to me a singularly foolish idea," she said calmly.
|
|
"And if true, most disagreeable."
|
|
|
|
Now I had always accepted the doctrine of personal immortality
|
|
as a thing established. The efforts of inquiring spiritualists,
|
|
always seeking to woo their beloved ghosts back again, never
|
|
seemed to me necessary. I don't say I had ever seriously and
|
|
courageously discussed the subject with myself even; I had simply
|
|
assumed it to be a fact. And here was the girl I loved, this
|
|
creature whose character constantly revealed new heights and
|
|
ranges far beyond my own, this superwoman of a superland,
|
|
saying she thought immortality foolish! She meant it, too.
|
|
|
|
"What do you WANT it for?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"How can you NOT want it!" I protested. "Do you want to go
|
|
out like a candle? Don't you want to go on and on--growing and
|
|
--and--being happy, forever?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, no," she said. "I don't in the least. I want my child--
|
|
and my child's child--to go on--and they will. Why should _I_ want to?"
|
|
|
|
"But it means Heaven!" I insisted. "Peace and Beauty and
|
|
Comfort and Love--with God." I had never been so eloquent on
|
|
the subject of religion. She could be horrified at Damnation,
|
|
and question the justice of Salvation, but Immortality--that was
|
|
surely a noble faith.
|
|
|
|
"Why, Van," she said, holding out her hands to me. "Why
|
|
Van--darling! How splendid of you to feel it so keenly. That's
|
|
what we all want, of course--Peace and Beauty, and Comfort
|
|
and Love--with God! And Progress too, remember; Growth, always
|
|
and always. That is what our religion teaches us to want
|
|
and to work for, and we do!"
|
|
|
|
"But that is HERE, I said, "only for this life on earth."
|
|
|
|
"Well? And do not you in your country, with your beautiful religion
|
|
of love and service have it here, too--for this life--on earth?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
None of us were willing to tell the women of Herland about
|
|
the evils of our own beloved land. It was all very well for us to
|
|
assume them to be necessary and essential, and to criticize--
|
|
strictly among ourselves--their all-too-perfect civilization, but
|
|
when it came to telling them about the failures and wastes of our
|
|
own, we never could bring ourselves to do it.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, we sought to avoid too much discussion, and to
|
|
press the subject of our approaching marriages.
|
|
|
|
Jeff was the determined one on this score.
|
|
|
|
"Of course they haven't any marriage ceremony or service,
|
|
but we can make it a sort of Quaker wedding, and have it in the
|
|
temple--it is the least we can do for them."
|
|
|
|
It was. There was so little, after all, that we could do for them.
|
|
Here we were, penniless guests and strangers, with no chance
|
|
even to use our strength and courage--nothing to defend them
|
|
from or protect them against.
|
|
|
|
"We can at least give them our names," Jeff insisted.
|
|
|
|
They were very sweet about it, quite willing to do whatever
|
|
we asked, to please us. As to the names, Alima, frank soul that
|
|
she was, asked what good it would do.
|
|
|
|
Terry, always irritating her, said it was a sign of possession.
|
|
"You are going to be Mrs. Nicholson," he said. "Mrs. T. O.
|
|
Nicholson. That shows everyone that you are my wife."
|
|
|
|
"What is a `wife' exactly?" she demanded, a dangerous gleam
|
|
in her eye.
|
|
|
|
"A wife is the woman who belongs to a man," he began.
|
|
|
|
But Jeff took it up eagerly: "And a husband is the man
|
|
who belongs to a woman. It is because we are monogamous,
|
|
you know. And marriage is the ceremony, civil and religious,
|
|
that joins the two together--`until death do us part,'"
|
|
he finished, looking at Celis with unutterable devotion.
|
|
|
|
"What makes us all feel foolish," I told the girls, "is that
|
|
here we have nothing to give you--except, of course, our names."
|
|
|
|
"Do your women have no names before they are married?"
|
|
Celis suddenly demanded.
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes," Jeff explained. "They have their maiden names
|
|
--their father's names, that is."
|
|
|
|
"And what becomes of them?" asked Alima.
|
|
|
|
"They change them for their husbands', my dear," Terry
|
|
answered her.
|
|
|
|
"Change them? Do the husbands then take the wives' `maiden names'?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no," he laughed. "The man keeps his own and gives it to her, too."
|
|
|
|
"Then she just loses hers and takes a new one--how unpleasant!
|
|
We won't do that!" Alima said decidedly.
|
|
|
|
Terry was good-humored about it. "I don't care what you do
|
|
or don't do so long as we have that wedding pretty soon," he said,
|
|
reaching a strong brown hand after Alima's, quite as brown and
|
|
nearly as strong.
|
|
|
|
"As to giving us things--of course we can see that you'd like to,
|
|
but we are glad you can't," Celis continued. "You see, we love you
|
|
just for yourselves--we wouldn't want you to--to pay anything.
|
|
Isn't it enough to know that you are loved personally--and just as men?"
|
|
|
|
Enough or not, that was the way we were married. We had
|
|
a great triple wedding in the biggest temple of all, and it looked
|
|
as if most of the nation was present. It was very solemn and very
|
|
beautiful. Someone had written a new song for the occasion,
|
|
nobly beautiful, about the New Hope for their people--the New
|
|
Tie with other lands--Brotherhood as well as Sisterhood, and,
|
|
with evident awe, Fatherhood.
|
|
|
|
Terry was always restive under their talk of fatherhood.
|
|
"Anybody'd think we were High Priests of--of Philoprogenitiveness!"
|
|
he protested. "These women think of NOTHING but children, seems to me!
|
|
We'll teach 'em!"
|
|
|
|
He was so certain of what he was going to teach, and Alima
|
|
so uncertain in her moods of reception, that Jeff and I feared the
|
|
worst. We tried to caution him--much good that did. The big
|
|
handsome fellow drew himself up to his full height, lifted that
|
|
great chest of his, and laughed.
|
|
|
|
"There are three separate marriages," he said. "I won't
|
|
interfere with yours--nor you with mine."
|
|
|
|
So the great day came, and the countless crowds of women,
|
|
and we three bridegrooms without any supporting "best men," or any
|
|
other men to back us up, felt strangely small as we came forward.
|
|
|
|
Somel and Zava and Moadine were on hand; we were thankful
|
|
to have them, too--they seemed almost like relatives.
|
|
|
|
There was a splendid procession, wreathing dances, the new
|
|
anthem I spoke of, and the whole great place pulsed with feeling
|
|
--the deep awe, the sweet hope, the wondering expectation of
|
|
a new miracle.
|
|
|
|
"There has been nothing like this in the country since our
|
|
Motherhood began!" Somel said softly to me, while we watched
|
|
the symbolic marches. "You see, it is the dawn of a new era. You
|
|
don't know how much you mean to us. It is not only Fatherhood
|
|
--that marvelous dual parentage to which we are strangers--the
|
|
miracle of union in life-giving--but it is Brotherhood. You are
|
|
the rest of the world. You join us to our kind--to all the
|
|
strange lands and peoples we have never seen. We hope to know them
|
|
--to love and help them--and to learn of them. Ah! You cannot know!"
|
|
|
|
Thousands of voices rose in the soaring climax of that great
|
|
Hymn of The Coming Life. By the great Altar of Motherhood, with
|
|
its crown of fruit and flowers, stood a new one, crowned as well.
|
|
Before the Great Over Mother of the Land and her ring of
|
|
High Temple Counsellors, before that vast multitude of calm-
|
|
faced mothers and holy-eyed maidens, came forward our own
|
|
three chosen ones, and we, three men alone in all that land,
|
|
joined hands with them and made our marriage vows.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Difficulties
|
|
|
|
|
|
We say, "Marriage is a lottery"; also "Marriages are made in
|
|
Heaven"--but this is not so widely accepted as the other.
|
|
|
|
We have a well-founded theory that it is best to marry "in
|
|
one's class," and certain well-grounded suspicions of international
|
|
marriages, which seem to persist in the interests of social progress,
|
|
rather than in those of the contracting parties.
|
|
|
|
But no combination of alien races, of color, of caste, or creed,
|
|
was ever so basically difficult to establish as that between us,
|
|
three modern American men, and these three women of Herland.
|
|
|
|
It is all very well to say that we should have been frank about
|
|
it beforehand. We had been frank. We had discussed--at least
|
|
Ellador and I had--the conditions of The Great Adventure, and
|
|
thought the path was clear before us. But there are some things
|
|
one takes for granted, supposes are mutually understood, and to
|
|
which both parties may repeatedly refer without ever meaning
|
|
the same thing.
|
|
|
|
The differences in the education of the average man and
|
|
woman are great enough, but the trouble they make is not mostly
|
|
for the man; he generally carries out his own views of the case.
|
|
The woman may have imagined the conditions of married life to
|
|
be different; but what she imagined, was ignorant of, or might
|
|
have preferred, did not seriously matter.
|
|
|
|
I can see clearly and speak calmly about this now, writing
|
|
after a lapse of years, years full of growth and education, but at
|
|
the time it was rather hard sledding for all of us--especially for
|
|
Terry. Poor Terry! You see, in any other imaginable marriage
|
|
among the peoples of the earth, whether the woman were black,
|
|
red, yellow, brown, or white; whether she were ignorant or educated,
|
|
submissive or rebellious, she would have behind her the marriage
|
|
tradition of our general history. This tradition relates the woman
|
|
to the man. He goes on with his business, and she adapts herself to
|
|
him and to it. Even in citizenship, by some strange hocus-pocus,
|
|
that fact of birth and geography was waved aside, and the woman
|
|
automatically acquired the nationality of her husband.
|
|
|
|
Well--here were we, three aliens in this land of women. It
|
|
was small in area, and the external differences were not so great
|
|
as to astound us. We did not yet appreciate the differences between
|
|
the race-mind of this people and ours.
|
|
|
|
In the first place, they were a "pure stock" of two thousand
|
|
uninterrupted years. Where we have some long connected lines
|
|
of thought and feeling, together with a wide range of differences,
|
|
often irreconcilable, these people were smoothly and firmly
|
|
agreed on most of the basic principles of their life; and not only
|
|
agreed in principle, but accustomed for these sixty-odd generations
|
|
to act on those principles.
|
|
|
|
This is one thing which we did not understand--had made no
|
|
allowance for. When in our pre-marital discussions one of those
|
|
dear girls had said: "We understand it thus and thus," or "We
|
|
hold such and such to be true," we men, in our own deep-seated
|
|
convictions of the power of love, and our easy views about
|
|
beliefs and principles, fondly imagined that we could convince
|
|
them otherwise. What we imagined, before marriage, did not
|
|
matter any more than what an average innocent young girl imagines.
|
|
We found the facts to be different.
|
|
|
|
It was not that they did not love us; they did, deeply and
|
|
warmly. But there are you again--what they meant by "love"
|
|
and what we meant by "love" were so different.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps it seems rather cold-blooded to say "we" and "they,"
|
|
as if we were not separate couples, with our separate joys and
|
|
sorrows, but our positions as aliens drove us together constantly.
|
|
The whole strange experience had made our friendship more
|
|
close and intimate than it would ever have become in a free and
|
|
easy lifetime among our own people. Also, as men, with our
|
|
masculine tradition of far more than two thousand years, we were a unit,
|
|
small but firm, against this far larger unit of feminine tradition.
|
|
|
|
I think I can make clear the points of difference without a too
|
|
painful explicitness. The more external disagreement was in the
|
|
matter of "the home," and the housekeeping duties and pleasures
|
|
we, by instinct and long education, supposed to be inherently
|
|
appropriate to women.
|
|
|
|
I will give two illustrations, one away up, and the other away
|
|
down, to show how completely disappointed we were in this regard.
|
|
|
|
For the lower one, try to imagine a male ant, coming from
|
|
some state of existence where ants live in pairs, endeavoring to
|
|
set up housekeeping with a female ant from a highly developed
|
|
anthill. This female ant might regard him with intense personal
|
|
affection, but her ideas of parentage and economic management
|
|
would be on a very different scale from his. Now, of course, if
|
|
she was a stray female in a country of pairing ants, he might have
|
|
had his way with her; but if he was a stray male in an anthill--!
|
|
|
|
For the higher one, try to imagine a devoted and impassioned
|
|
man trying to set up housekeeping with a lady angel, a real
|
|
wings-and-harp-and-halo angel, accustomed to fulfilling divine
|
|
missions all over interstellar space. This angel might love the man
|
|
with an affection quite beyond his power of return or even of
|
|
appreciation, but her ideas of service and duty would be on a
|
|
very different scale from his. Of course, if she was a stray angel
|
|
in a country of men, he might have had his way with her; but
|
|
if he was a stray man among angels--!
|
|
|
|
Terry, at his worst, in a black fury for which, as a man, I must
|
|
have some sympathy, preferred the ant simile. More of Terry and
|
|
his special troubles later. It was hard on Terry.
|
|
|
|
Jeff--well, Jeff always had a streak that was too good for
|
|
this world! He's the kind that would have made a saintly priest in
|
|
parentagearlier times. He accepted the angel theory, swallowed it whole,
|
|
tried to force it on us--with varying effect. He so worshipped
|
|
Celis, and not only Celis, but what she represented; he had
|
|
become so deeply convinced of the almost supernatural advantages
|
|
of this country and people, that he took his medicine like
|
|
a--I cannot say "like a man," but more as if he wasn't one.
|
|
|
|
Don't misunderstand me for a moment. Dear old Jeff was no
|
|
milksop or molly-coddle either. He was a strong, brave, efficient
|
|
man, and an excellent fighter when fighting was necessary. But
|
|
there was always this angel streak in him. It was rather a wonder,
|
|
Terry being so different, that he really loved Jeff as he did; but
|
|
it happens so sometimes, in spite of the difference--perhaps
|
|
because of it.
|
|
|
|
As for me, I stood between. I was no such gay Lothario as
|
|
Terry, and no such Galahad as Jeff. But for all my limitations I
|
|
think I had the habit of using my brains in regard to behavior
|
|
rather more frequently than either of them. I had to use brain-
|
|
power now, I can tell you.
|
|
|
|
The big point at issue between us and our wives was, as may
|
|
easily be imagined, in the very nature of the relation.
|
|
|
|
"Wives! Don't talk to me about wives!" stormed Terry. "They
|
|
don't know what the word means."
|
|
|
|
Which is exactly the fact--they didn't. How could they? Back
|
|
in their prehistoric records of polygamy and slavery there were
|
|
no ideals of wifehood as we know it, and since then no possibility
|
|
of forming such.
|
|
|
|
"The only thing they can think of about a man is FATHERHOOD!"
|
|
said Terry in high scorn. "FATHERHOOD!" As if a man was always
|
|
wanting to be a FATHER!"
|
|
|
|
This also was correct. They had their long, wide, deep, rich
|
|
experience of Motherhood, and their only perception of the
|
|
value of a male creature as such was for Fatherhood.
|
|
|
|
Aside from that, of course, was the whole range of personal
|
|
love, love which as Jeff earnestly phrased it "passeth the love of
|
|
women!" It did, too. I can give no idea--either now, after long
|
|
and happy experience of it, or as it seemed then, in the first
|
|
measureless wonder--of the beauty and power of the love they gave us.
|
|
|
|
Even Alima--who had a more stormy temperament than either
|
|
of the others, and who, heaven knows, had far more provocation--
|
|
even Alima was patience and tenderness and wisdom personified
|
|
to the man she loved, until he--but I haven't got to that yet.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These, as Terry put it, "alleged or so-called wives" of ours,
|
|
went right on with their profession as foresters. We, having no
|
|
special learnings, had long since qualified as assistants. We had
|
|
to do something, if only to pass the time, and it had to be work
|
|
--we couldn't be playing forever.
|
|
|
|
This kept us out of doors with those dear girls, and more or
|
|
less together--too much together sometimes.
|
|
|
|
These people had, it now became clear to us, the highest,
|
|
keenest, most delicate sense of personal privacy, but not the
|
|
faintest idea of that SOLITUDE A DEUX we are so fond of. They had,
|
|
every one of them, the "two rooms and a bath" theory realized.
|
|
From earliest childhood each had a separate bedroom with toilet
|
|
conveniences, and one of the marks of coming of age was the
|
|
addition of an outer room in which to receive friends.
|
|
|
|
Long since we had been given our own two rooms apiece, and
|
|
as being of a different sex and race, these were in a separate
|
|
house. It seemed to be recognized that we should breathe easier
|
|
if able to free our minds in real seclusion.
|
|
|
|
For food we either went to any convenient eating-house,
|
|
ordered a meal brought in, or took it with us to the woods,
|
|
always and equally good. All this we had become used to and
|
|
enjoyed--in our courting days.
|
|
|
|
After marriage there arose in us a somewhat unexpected urge
|
|
of feeling that called for a separate house; but this feeling found
|
|
no response in the hearts of those fair ladies.
|
|
|
|
"We ARE alone, dear," Ellador explained to me with gentle
|
|
patience. "We are alone in these great forests; we may go and eat
|
|
in any little summer-house--just we two, or have a separate
|
|
table anywhere--or even have a separate meal in our own rooms.
|
|
How could we be aloner?"
|
|
|
|
This was all very true. We had our pleasant mutual solitude
|
|
about our work, and our pleasant evening talks in their apartments
|
|
or ours; we had, as it were, all the pleasures of courtship carried
|
|
right on; but we had no sense of--perhaps it may be called possession.
|
|
|
|
"Might as well not be married at all," growled Terry. "They
|
|
only got up that ceremony to please us--please Jeff, mostly.
|
|
They've no real idea of being married.
|
|
|
|
I tried my best to get Ellador's point of view, and naturally
|
|
I tried to give her mine. Of course, what we, as men, wanted to
|
|
make them see was that there were other, and as we proudly said
|
|
"higher," uses in this relation than what Terry called "mere parentage."
|
|
In the highest terms I knew I tried to explain this to Ellador.
|
|
|
|
"Anything higher than for mutual love to hope to give life,
|
|
as we did?" she said. "How is it higher?"
|
|
|
|
"It develops love," I explained. "All the power of beautiful
|
|
permanent mated love comes through this higher development."
|
|
|
|
"Are you sure?" she asked gently. "How do you know that
|
|
it was so developed? There are some birds who love each other
|
|
so that they mope and pine if separated, and never pair again if
|
|
one dies, but they never mate except in the mating season.
|
|
Among your people do you find high and lasting affection appearing
|
|
in proportion to this indulgence?"
|
|
|
|
It is a very awkward thing, sometimes, to have a logical mind.
|
|
|
|
Of course I knew about those monogamous birds and beasts too,
|
|
that mate for life and show every sign of mutual affection,
|
|
without ever having stretched the sex relationship beyond its
|
|
original range. But what of it?
|
|
|
|
"Those are lower forms of life!" I protested. "They have no
|
|
capacity for faithful and affectionate, and apparently happy--
|
|
but oh, my dear! my dear!--what can they know of such a love
|
|
as draws us together? Why, to touch you--to be near you--to
|
|
come closer and closer--to lose myself in you--surely you feel
|
|
it too, do you not?"
|
|
|
|
I came nearer. I seized her hands.
|
|
|
|
Her eyes were on mine, tender radiant, but steady and
|
|
strong. There was something so powerful, so large and changeless,
|
|
in those eyes that I could not sweep her off her feet by my
|
|
own emotion as I had unconsciously assumed would be the case.
|
|
|
|
It made me feel as, one might imagine, a man might feel who
|
|
loved a goddess--not a Venus, though! She did not resent my
|
|
attitude, did not repel it, did not in the least fear it, evidently.
|
|
There was not a shade of that timid withdrawal or pretty resistance
|
|
which are so--provocative.
|
|
|
|
"You see, dearest," she said, "you have to be patient with us.
|
|
We are not like the women of your country. We are Mothers, and
|
|
we are People, but we have not specialized in this line."
|
|
|
|
"We" and "we" and "we"--it was so hard to get her to be
|
|
personal. And, as I thought that, I suddenly remembered how we
|
|
were always criticizing OUR women for BEING so personal.
|
|
|
|
Then I did my earnest best to picture to her the sweet intense joy
|
|
of married lovers, and the result in higher stimulus to all creative work.
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean," she asked quite calmly, as if I was not holding
|
|
her cool firm hands in my hot and rather quivering ones, "that with you,
|
|
when people marry, they go right on doing this in season and out of season,
|
|
with no thought of children at all?"
|
|
|
|
"They do," I said, with some bitterness. "They are not mere
|
|
parents. They are men and women, and they love each other."
|
|
|
|
"How long?" asked Ellador, rather unexpectedly.
|
|
|
|
"How long?" I repeated, a little dashed. "Why as long as they live."
|
|
|
|
"There is something very beautiful in the idea," she admitted,
|
|
still as if she were discussing life on Mars. "This climactic
|
|
expression, which, in all the other life-forms, has but the one purpose,
|
|
has with you become specialized to higher, purer, nobler uses. It has--
|
|
I judge from what you tell me--the most ennobling effect on character.
|
|
People marry, not only for parentage, but for this exquisite interchange
|
|
--and, as a result, you have a world full of continuous lovers, ardent,
|
|
happy, mutually devoted, always living on that high tide of supreme
|
|
emotion which we had supposed to belong only to one season and one use.
|
|
And you say it has other results, stimulating all high creative work.
|
|
That must mean floods, oceans of such work, blossoming from this intense
|
|
happiness of every married pair! It is a beautiful idea!"
|
|
|
|
She was silent, thinking.
|
|
|
|
So was I.
|
|
|
|
She slipped one hand free, and was stroking my hair with it
|
|
in a gentle motherly way. I bowed my hot head on her shoulder and
|
|
felt a dim sense of peace, a restfulness which was very pleasant.
|
|
|
|
"You must take me there someday, darling," she was saying.
|
|
"It is not only that I love you so much, I want to see your
|
|
country --your people--your mother--" she paused reverently.
|
|
"Oh, how I shall love your mother!"
|
|
|
|
I had not been in love many times--my experience did not
|
|
compare with Terry's. But such as I had was so different from this
|
|
that I was perplexed, and full of mixed feelings: partly a growing
|
|
sense of common ground between us, a pleasant rested calm feeling,
|
|
which I had imagined could only be attained in one way; and partly a
|
|
bewildered resentment because what I found was not what I had looked for.
|
|
|
|
It was their confounded psychology! Here they were with this
|
|
profound highly developed system of education so bred into
|
|
them that even if they were not teachers by profession they all
|
|
had a general proficiency in it--it was second nature to them.
|
|
|
|
And no child, stormily demanding a cookie "between meals,"
|
|
was ever more subtly diverted into an interest in house-building
|
|
than was I when I found an apparently imperative demand had
|
|
disappeared without my noticing it.
|
|
|
|
And all the time those tender mother eyes, those keen scientific
|
|
eyes, noting every condition and circumstance, and learning how to
|
|
"take time by the forelock" and avoid discussion before occasion arose.
|
|
|
|
I was amazed at the results. I found that much, very much,
|
|
of what I had honestly supposed to be a physiological necessity
|
|
was a psychological necessity--or so believed. I found, after my
|
|
ideas of what was essential had changed, that my feelings changed also.
|
|
And more than all, I found this--a factor of enormous weight--these
|
|
women were not provocative. That made an immense difference.
|
|
|
|
The thing that Terry had so complained of when we first
|
|
came--that they weren't "feminine," they lacked "charm," now
|
|
became a great comfort. Their vigorous beauty was an aesthetic
|
|
pleasure, not an irritant. Their dress and ornaments had not a
|
|
touch of the "come-and-find-me" element.
|
|
|
|
Even with my own Ellador, my wife, who had for a time
|
|
unveiled a woman's heart and faced the strange new hope and
|
|
joy of dual parentage, she afterward withdrew again into the
|
|
same good comrade she had been at first. They were women, PLUS,
|
|
and so much plus that when they did not choose to let the
|
|
womanness appear, you could not find it anywhere.
|
|
|
|
I don't say it was easy for me; it wasn't. But when I made
|
|
appeal to her sympathies I came up against another immovable wall.
|
|
She was sorry, honestly sorry, for my distresses, and made all manner
|
|
of thoughtful suggestions, often quite useful, as well as the wise
|
|
foresight I have mentioned above, which often saved all difficulty
|
|
before it arose; but her sympathy did not alter her convictions.
|
|
|
|
"If I thought it was really right and necessary, I could
|
|
perhaps bring myself to it, for your sake, dear; but I do not want
|
|
to--not at all. You would not have a mere submission, would you?
|
|
That is not the kind of high romantic love you spoke of, surely?
|
|
It is a pity, of course, that you should have to adjust your highly
|
|
specialized faculties to our unspecialized ones."
|
|
|
|
Confound it! I hadn't married the nation, and I told her so.
|
|
But she only smiled at her own limitations and explained that she
|
|
had to "think in we's."
|
|
|
|
Confound it again! Here I'd have all my energies focused on
|
|
one wish, and before I knew it she'd have them dissipated in one
|
|
direction or another, some subject of discussion that began just
|
|
at the point I was talking about and ended miles away.
|
|
|
|
It must not be imagined that I was just repelled, ignored, left
|
|
to cherish a grievance. Not at all. My happiness was in the hands
|
|
of a larger, sweeter womanhood than I had ever imagined. Before
|
|
our marriage my own ardor had perhaps blinded me to much of this.
|
|
I was madly in love with not so much what was there as with
|
|
what I supposed to be there. Now I found an endlessly beautiful
|
|
undiscovered country to explore, and in it the sweetest wisdom
|
|
and understanding. It was as if I had come to some new place
|
|
and people, with a desire to eat at all hours, and no other
|
|
interests in particular; and as if my hosts, instead of merely
|
|
saying, "You shall not eat," had presently aroused in me a lively
|
|
desire for music, for pictures, for games, for exercise, for playing
|
|
in the water, for running some ingenious machine; and, in the
|
|
multitude of my satisfactions, I forgot the one point which was
|
|
not satisfied, and got along very well until mealtime.
|
|
|
|
One of the cleverest and most ingenious of these tricks was
|
|
only clear to me many years after, when we were so wholly at one
|
|
on this subject that I could laugh at my own predicament then.
|
|
It was this: You see, with us, women are kept as different as
|
|
possible and as feminine as possible. We men have our own world,
|
|
with only men in it; we get tired of our ultra-maleness and
|
|
turn gladly to the ultra-femaleness. Also, in keeping our women
|
|
as feminine as possible, we see to it that when we turn to them
|
|
we find the thing we want always in evidence. Well, the
|
|
atmosphere of this place was anything but seductive. The very
|
|
numbers of these human women, always in human relation, made
|
|
them anything but alluring. When, in spite of this, my hereditary
|
|
instincts and race-traditions made me long for the feminine response
|
|
in Ellador, instead of withdrawing so that I should want her more,
|
|
she deliberately gave me a little too much of her society.
|
|
--always de-feminized, as it were. It was awfully funny, really.
|
|
|
|
Here was I, with an Ideal in mind, for which I hotly longed,
|
|
and here was she, deliberately obtruding in the foreground of my
|
|
consciousness a Fact--a fact which I coolly enjoyed, but which
|
|
actually interfered with what I wanted. I see now clearly enough
|
|
why a certain kind of man, like Sir Almroth Wright, resents the
|
|
professional development of women. It gets in the way of the sex
|
|
ideal; it temporarily covers and excludes femininity.
|
|
|
|
Of course, in this case, I was so fond of Ellador my friend,
|
|
of Ellador my professional companion, that I necessarily enjoyed
|
|
her society on any terms. Only--when I had had her with me in
|
|
her de-feminine capacity for a sixteen-hour day, I could go to my
|
|
own room and sleep without dreaming about her.
|
|
|
|
The witch! If ever anybody worked to woo and win and hold
|
|
a human soul, she did, great superwoman that she was. I couldn't
|
|
then half comprehend the skill of it, the wonder. But this I soon
|
|
began to find: that under all our cultivated attitude of mind
|
|
toward women, there is an older, deeper, more "natural" feeling,
|
|
the restful reverence which looks up to the Mother sex.
|
|
|
|
So we grew together in friendship and happiness, Ellador and
|
|
I, and so did Jeff and Celis.
|
|
|
|
When it comes to Terry's part of it, and Alima's, I'm sorry--
|
|
and I'm ashamed. Of course I blame her somewhat. She wasn't
|
|
as fine a psychologist as Ellador, and what's more, I think she had
|
|
a far-descended atavistic trace of more marked femaleness, never
|
|
apparent till Terry called it out. But when all is said, it
|
|
doesn't excuse him. I hadn't realized to the full Terry's character
|
|
--I couldn't, being a man.
|
|
|
|
The position was the same as with us, of course, only with
|
|
these distinctions. Alima, a shade more alluring, and several
|
|
shades less able as a practical psychologist; Terry, a hundredfold
|
|
more demanding--and proportionately less reasonable.
|
|
|
|
Things grew strained very soon between them. I fancy at first,
|
|
when they were together, in her great hope of parentage and his
|
|
keen joy of conquest--that Terry was inconsiderate. In fact, I know it,
|
|
from things he said.
|
|
|
|
"You needn't talk to me," he snapped at Jeff one day, just
|
|
before our weddings. "There never was a woman yet that did not
|
|
enjoy being MASTERED. All your pretty talk doesn't amount to a hill
|
|
o'beans--I KNOW." And Terry would hum:
|
|
|
|
|
|
I've taken my fun where I found it.
|
|
I've rogued and I've ranged in my time,
|
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
The things that I learned from the yellow and black,
|
|
They 'ave helped me a 'eap with the white.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jeff turned sharply and left him at the time. I was a bit
|
|
disquieted myself.
|
|
|
|
Poor old Terry! The things he'd learned didn't help him a
|
|
heap in Herland. His idea was to take--he thought that was the way.
|
|
He thought, he honestly believed, that women like it. Not the women
|
|
of Herland! Not Alima!
|
|
|
|
I can see her now--one day in the very first week of their
|
|
marriage, setting forth to her day's work with long determined
|
|
strides and hard-set mouth, and sticking close to Ellador.
|
|
She didn't wish to be alone with Terry--you could see that.
|
|
|
|
But the more she kept away from him, the more he wanted
|
|
her--naturally.
|
|
|
|
He made a tremendous row about their separate establishments,
|
|
tried to keep her in his rooms, tried to stay in hers. But there
|
|
she drew the line sharply.
|
|
|
|
He came away one night, and stamped up and down the
|
|
moonlit road, swearing under his breath. I was taking a walk that
|
|
night too, but I wasn't in his state of mind. To hear him rage
|
|
you'd not have believed that he loved Alima at all--you'd have
|
|
thought that she was some quarry he was pursuing, something
|
|
to catch and conquer.
|
|
|
|
I think that, owing to all those differences I spoke of, they
|
|
soon lost the common ground they had at first, and were unable
|
|
to meet sanely and dispassionately. I fancy too--this is pure
|
|
conjecture--that he had succeeded in driving Alima beyond her
|
|
best judgment, her real conscience, and that after that her own
|
|
sense of shame, the reaction of the thing, made her bitter perhaps.
|
|
|
|
They quarreled, really quarreled, and after making it up once
|
|
or twice, they seemed to come to a real break--she would not be
|
|
alone with him at all. And perhaps she was a bit nervous, I don't
|
|
know, but she got Moadine to come and stay next door to her. Also,
|
|
she had a sturdy assistant detailed to accompany her in her work.
|
|
|
|
Terry had his own ideas, as I've tried to show. I daresay he
|
|
thought he had a right to do as he did. Perhaps he even convinced
|
|
himself that it would be better for her. Anyhow, he hid himself
|
|
in her bedroom one night . . .
|
|
|
|
The women of Herland have no fear of men. Why should
|
|
they have? They are not timid in any sense. They are not weak;
|
|
and they all have strong trained athletic bodies. Othello could
|
|
not have extinguished Alima with a pillow, as if she were a mouse.
|
|
|
|
Terry put in practice his pet conviction that a woman loves
|
|
to be mastered, and by sheer brute force, in all the pride and
|
|
passion of his intense masculinity, he tried to master this woman.
|
|
|
|
It did not work. I got a pretty clear account of it later from
|
|
Ellador, but what we heard at the time was the noise of a tremendous
|
|
struggle, and Alima calling to Moadine. Moadine was close by and came
|
|
at once; one or two more strong grave women followed.
|
|
|
|
Terry dashed about like a madman; he would cheerfully have
|
|
killed them--he told me that, himself--but he couldn't. When he
|
|
swung a chair over his head one sprang in the air and caught it,
|
|
two threw themselves bodily upon him and forced him to the floor;
|
|
it was only the work of a few moments to have him tied hand and foot,
|
|
and then, in sheer pity for his futile rage, to anesthetize him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alima was in a cold fury. She wanted him killed--actually.
|
|
|
|
There was a trial before the local Over Mother, and this woman,
|
|
who did not enjoy being mastered, stated her case.
|
|
|
|
In a court in our country he would have been held quite
|
|
"within his rights," of course. But this was not our country; it
|
|
was theirs. They seemed to measure the enormity of the offense
|
|
by its effect upon a possible fatherhood, and he scorned even to
|
|
reply to this way of putting it.
|
|
|
|
He did let himself go once, and explained in definite terms
|
|
that they were incapable of understanding a man's needs, a man's
|
|
desires, a man's point of view. He called them neuters, epicenes,
|
|
bloodless, sexless creatures. He said they could of course kill him
|
|
--as so many insects could--but that he despised them nonetheless.
|
|
|
|
And all those stern grave mothers did not seem to mind his
|
|
despising them, not in the least.
|
|
|
|
It was a long trial, and many interesting points were brought
|
|
out as to their views of our habits, and after a while Terry had
|
|
his sentence. He waited, grim and defiant. The sentence was:
|
|
"You must go home!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expelled
|
|
|
|
|
|
We had all meant to go home again. Indeed we had NOT meant
|
|
--not by any means--to stay as long as we had. But when it came
|
|
to being turned out, dismissed, sent away for bad conduct, we
|
|
none of us really liked it.
|
|
|
|
Terry said he did. He professed great scorn of the penalty and
|
|
the trial, as well as all the other characteristics of "this miserable
|
|
half-country." But he knew, and we knew, that in any "whole"
|
|
country we should never have been as forgivingly treated as we
|
|
had been here.
|
|
|
|
"If the people had come after us according to the directions
|
|
we left, there'd have been quite a different story!" said Terry.
|
|
We found out later why no reserve party had arrived. All our careful
|
|
directions had been destroyed in a fire. We might have all died there
|
|
and no one at home have ever known our whereabouts.
|
|
|
|
Terry was under guard now, all the time, known as unsafe,
|
|
convicted of what was to them an unpardonable sin.
|
|
|
|
He laughed at their chill horror. "Parcel of old maids!" he
|
|
called them. "They're all old maids--children or not. They don't
|
|
know the first thing about Sex."
|
|
|
|
When Terry said SEX, sex with a very large _S_, he meant
|
|
the male sex, naturally; its special values, its profound conviction of
|
|
being "the life force," its cheerful ignoring of the true life process,
|
|
and its interpretation of the other sex solely from its own point of view.
|
|
|
|
I had learned to see these things very differently since living
|
|
with Ellador; and as for Jeff, he was so thoroughly Herlandized that
|
|
he wasn't fair to Terry, who fretted sharply in his new restraint.
|
|
|
|
Moadine, grave and strong, as sadly patient as a mother with
|
|
a degenerate child, kept steady watch on him, with enough other
|
|
women close at hand to prevent an outbreak. He had no weapons,
|
|
and well knew that all his strength was of small avail against
|
|
those grim, quiet women.
|
|
|
|
We were allowed to visit him freely, but he had only his
|
|
room, and a small high-walled garden to walk in, while the
|
|
preparations for our departure were under way.
|
|
|
|
Three of us were to go: Terry, because he must; I, because two
|
|
were safer for our flyer, and the long boat trip to the coast;
|
|
Ellador, because she would not let me go without her.
|
|
|
|
If Jeff had elected to return, Celis would have gone too--they
|
|
were the most absorbed of lovers; but Jeff had no desire that way.
|
|
|
|
"Why should I want to go back to all our noise and dirt,
|
|
our vice and crime, our disease and degeneracy?" he demanded
|
|
of me privately. We never spoke like that before the women.
|
|
"I wouldn't take Celis there for anything on earth!" he protested.
|
|
"She'd die! She'd die of horror and shame to see our slums and
|
|
hospitals. How can you risk it with Ellador? You'd better break
|
|
it to her gently before she really makes up her mind."
|
|
|
|
Jeff was right. I ought to have told her more fully than I did,
|
|
of all the things we had to be ashamed of. But it is very hard to
|
|
bridge the gulf of as deep a difference as existed between our life
|
|
and theirs. I tried to.
|
|
|
|
"Look here, my dear," I said to her. "If you are really
|
|
going to my country with me, you've got to be prepared for a good
|
|
many shocks. It's not as beautiful as this--the cities, I mean,
|
|
the civilized parts--of course the wild country is."
|
|
|
|
"I shall enjoy it all," she said, her eyes starry with hope.
|
|
"I understand it's not like ours. I can see how monotonous our quiet
|
|
life must seem to you, how much more stirring yours must be.
|
|
It must be like the biological change you told me about when the
|
|
second sex was introduced--a far greater movement, constant
|
|
change, with new possibilities of growth."
|
|
|
|
I had told her of the later biological theories of sex, and she
|
|
was deeply convinced of the superior advantages of having two,
|
|
the superiority of a world with men in it.
|
|
|
|
"We have done what we could alone; perhaps we have some
|
|
things better in a quiet way, but you have the whole world--all
|
|
the people of the different nations--all the long rich history
|
|
behind you--all the wonderful new knowledge. Oh, I just can't
|
|
wait to see it!"
|
|
|
|
What could I do? I told her in so many words that we had our
|
|
unsolved problems, that we had dishonesty and corruption, vice
|
|
and crime, disease and insanity, prisons and hospitals; and it
|
|
made no more impression on her than it would to tell a South Sea
|
|
Islander about the temperature of the Arctic Circle. She could
|
|
intellectually see that it was bad to have those things; but she
|
|
could not FEEL it.
|
|
|
|
We had quite easily come to accept the Herland life as normal,
|
|
because it was normal--none of us make any outcry over mere health
|
|
and peace and happy industry. And the abnormal, to which we are
|
|
all so sadly well acclimated, she had never seen.
|
|
|
|
The two things she cared most to hear about, and wanted
|
|
most to see, were these: the beautiful relation of marriage and
|
|
the lovely women who were mothers and nothing else; beyond these
|
|
her keen, active mind hungered eagerly for the world life.
|
|
|
|
"I'm almost as anxious to go as you are yourself," she insisted,
|
|
"and you must be desperately homesick."
|
|
|
|
I assured her that no one could be homesick in such a paradise
|
|
as theirs, but she would have none of it.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes--I know. It's like those little tropical islands you've
|
|
told me about, shining like jewels in the big blue sea--I can't wait
|
|
to see the sea! The little island may be as perfect as a garden, but
|
|
you always want to get back to your own big country, don't you?
|
|
Even if it is bad in some ways?"
|
|
|
|
Ellador was more than willing. But the nearer it came to our
|
|
really going, and to my having to take her back to our "civilization,"
|
|
after the clean peace and beauty of theirs, the more I began to dread it,
|
|
and the more I tried to explain.
|
|
|
|
Of course I had been homesick at first, while we were prisoners,
|
|
before I had Ellador. And of course I had, at first, rather idealized
|
|
my country and its ways, in describing it. Also, I had always
|
|
accepted certain evils as integral parts of our civilization and
|
|
never dwelt on them at all. Even when I tried to tell her the worst,
|
|
I never remembered some things--which, when she came to see them,
|
|
impressed her at once, as they had never impressed me.
|
|
Now, in my efforts at explanation, I began to see both ways
|
|
more keenly than I had before; to see the painful defects of
|
|
my own land, the marvelous gains of this.
|
|
|
|
In missing men we three visitors had naturally missed the
|
|
larger part of life, and had unconsciously assumed that they must
|
|
miss it too. It took me a long time to realize--Terry never did
|
|
realize--how little it meant to them. When we say MEN, MAN,
|
|
MANLY, MANHOOD, and all the other masculine derivatives, we have
|
|
in the background of our minds a huge vague crowded picture
|
|
of the world and all its activities. To grow up and "be a man,"
|
|
to "act like a man"--the meaning and connotation is wide indeed.
|
|
That vast background is full of marching columns of men,
|
|
of changing lines of men, of long processions of men; of men
|
|
steering their ships into new seas, exploring unknown mountains,
|
|
breaking horses, herding cattle, ploughing and sowing and reaping,
|
|
toiling at the forge and furnace, digging in the mine, building
|
|
roads and bridges and high cathedrals, managing great businesses,
|
|
teaching in all the colleges, preaching in all the churches;
|
|
of men everywhere, doing everything--"the world."
|
|
|
|
And when we say WOMEN, we think FEMALE--the sex.
|
|
|
|
But to these women, in the unbroken sweep of this two-
|
|
thousand-year-old feminine civilization, the word WOMAN called
|
|
up all that big background, so far as they had gone in social
|
|
development; and the word MAN meant to them only MALE--the sex.
|
|
|
|
Of course we could TELL them that in our world men did
|
|
everything; but that did not alter the background of their minds.
|
|
That man, "the male," did all these things was to them a statement,
|
|
making no more change in the point of view than was made in ours
|
|
when we first faced the astounding fact--to us--that in Herland
|
|
women were "the world."
|
|
|
|
We had been living there more than a year. We had learned
|
|
their limited history, with its straight, smooth, upreaching lines,
|
|
reaching higher and going faster up to the smooth comfort of
|
|
their present life. We had learned a little of their psychology, a
|
|
much wider field than the history, but here we could not follow
|
|
so readily. We were now well used to seeing women not as females
|
|
but as people; people of all sorts, doing every kind of work.
|
|
|
|
This outbreak of Terry's, and the strong reaction against it,
|
|
gave us a new light on their genuine femininity. This was given
|
|
me with great clearness by both Ellador and Somel. The feeling
|
|
was the same--sick revulsion and horror, such as would be felt
|
|
at some climactic blasphemy.
|
|
|
|
They had no faintest approach to such a thing in their minds,
|
|
knowing nothing of the custom of marital indulgence among us.
|
|
To them the one high purpose of motherhood had been for so
|
|
long the governing law of life, and the contribution of the father,
|
|
though known to them, so distinctly another method to the same end,
|
|
that they could not, with all their effort, get the point of
|
|
view of the male creature whose desires quite ignore parentage
|
|
and seek only for what we euphoniously term "the joys of love."
|
|
|
|
When I tried to tell Ellador that women too felt so, with us,
|
|
she drew away from me, and tried hard to grasp intellectually
|
|
what she could in no way sympathize with.
|
|
|
|
"You mean--that with you--love between man and woman
|
|
expresses itself in that way--without regard to motherhood?
|
|
To parentage, I mean," she added carefully.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, surely. It is love we think of--the deep sweet love
|
|
between two. Of course we want children, and children come--
|
|
but that is not what we think about."
|
|
|
|
"But--but--it seems so against nature!" she said. "None of
|
|
the creatures we know do that. Do other animals--in your country?"
|
|
|
|
"We are not animals!" I replied with some sharpness.
|
|
"At least we are something more--something higher. This is a far
|
|
nobler and more beautiful relation, as I have explained before.
|
|
Your view seems to us rather--shall I say, practical? Prosaic?
|
|
Merely a means to an end! With us--oh, my dear girl--cannot
|
|
you see? Cannot you feel? It is the last, sweetest, highest
|
|
consummation of mutual love."
|
|
|
|
She was impressed visibly. She trembled in my arms, as I held
|
|
her close, kissing her hungrily. But there rose in her eyes that
|
|
look I knew so well, that remote clear look as if she had gone
|
|
far away even though I held her beautiful body so close,
|
|
and was now on some snowy mountain regarding me from a
|
|
distance.
|
|
|
|
"I feel it quite clearly," she said to me. "It gives me a deep
|
|
sympathy with what you feel, no doubt more strongly still. But
|
|
what I feel, even what you feel, dearest, does not convince me that it
|
|
is right. Until I am sure of that, of course I cannot do as you wish."
|
|
|
|
Ellador, at times like this, always reminded me of Epictetus.
|
|
"I will put you in prison!" said his master. "My body, you mean,"
|
|
replied Epictetus calmly. "I will cut your head off," said his
|
|
master. "Have I said that my head could not be cut off?" A
|
|
difficult person, Epictetus.
|
|
|
|
What is this miracle by which a woman, even in your arms,
|
|
may withdraw herself, utterly disappear till what you hold is as
|
|
inaccessible as the face of a cliff?
|
|
|
|
"Be patient with me, dear," she urged sweetly. "I know it is
|
|
hard for you. And I begin to see--a little--how Terry was so
|
|
driven to crime."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, come, that's a pretty hard word for it. After all, Alima
|
|
was his wife, you know," I urged, feeling at the moment a sudden
|
|
burst of sympathy for poor Terry. For a man of his temperament
|
|
--and habits--it must have been an unbearable situation.
|
|
|
|
But Ellador, for all her wide intellectual grasp, and the broad
|
|
sympathy in which their religion trained them, could not make
|
|
allowance for such--to her--sacrilegious brutality.
|
|
|
|
It was the more difficult to explain to her, because we three,
|
|
in our constant talks and lectures about the rest of the world, had
|
|
naturally avoided the seamy side; not so much from a desire to
|
|
deceive, but from wishing to put the best foot foremost for our
|
|
civilization, in the face of the beauty and comfort of theirs. Also,
|
|
we really thought some things were right, or at least unavoidable,
|
|
which we could readily see would be repugnant to them, and
|
|
therefore did not discuss. Again there was much of our world's
|
|
life which we, being used to it, had not noticed as anything worth
|
|
describing. And still further, there was about these women a
|
|
colossal innocence upon which many of the things we did say
|
|
had made no impression whatever.
|
|
|
|
I am thus explicit about it because it shows how unexpectedly
|
|
strong was the impression made upon Ellador when she at last
|
|
entered our civilization.
|
|
|
|
She urged me to be patient, and I was patient. You see, I loved
|
|
her so much that even the restrictions she so firmly established
|
|
left me much happiness. We were lovers, and there is surely delight
|
|
enough in that.
|
|
|
|
Do not imagine that these young women utterly refused "the
|
|
Great New Hope," as they called it, that of dual parentage. For
|
|
that they had agreed to marry us, though the marrying part of
|
|
it was a concession to our prejudices rather than theirs. To them
|
|
the process was the holy thing--and they meant to keep it holy.
|
|
|
|
But so far only Celis, her blue eyes swimming in happy tears,
|
|
her heart lifted with that tide of race-motherhood which was
|
|
their supreme passion, could with ineffable joy and pride announce
|
|
that she was to be a mother. "The New Motherhood" they called it,
|
|
and the whole country knew. There was no pleasure, no service,
|
|
no honor in all the land that Celis might not have had. Almost
|
|
like the breathless reverence with which, two thousand years ago,
|
|
that dwindling band of women had watched the miracle of virgin birth,
|
|
was the deep awe and warm expectancy with which they greeted this
|
|
new miracle of union.
|
|
|
|
All mothers in that land were holy. To them, for long ages,
|
|
the approach to motherhood has been by the most intense and exquisite
|
|
love and longing, by the Supreme Desire, the overmastering demand for
|
|
a child. Every thought they held in connection with the processes
|
|
of maternity was open to the day, simple yet sacred. Every woman
|
|
of them placed motherhood not only higher than other duties, but so
|
|
far higher that there were no other duties, one might almost say.
|
|
All their wide mutual love, all the subtle interplay of mutual
|
|
friendship and service, the urge of progressive thought and invention,
|
|
the deepest religious emotion, every feeling and every act was related
|
|
to this great central Power, to the River of Life pouring through them,
|
|
which made them the bearers of the very Spirit of God.
|
|
|
|
Of all this I learned more and more--from their books, from
|
|
talk, especially from Ellador. She was at first, for a brief moment,
|
|
envious of her friend--a thought she put away from her at once
|
|
and forever.
|
|
|
|
"It is better," she said to me. "It is much better that it has
|
|
not come to me yet--to us, that is. For if I am to go with you to
|
|
your country, we may have `adventures by sea and land,' as you say
|
|
[and as in truth we did], and it might not be at all safe for a baby.
|
|
So we won't try again, dear, till it is safe--will we?"
|
|
|
|
This was a hard saying for a very loving husband.
|
|
|
|
"Unless," she went on, "if one is coming, you will leave me behind.
|
|
You can come back, you know--and I shall have the child."
|
|
|
|
Then that deep ancient chill of male jealousy of even his own
|
|
progeny touched my heart.
|
|
|
|
"I'd rather have you, Ellador, than all the children in the world.
|
|
I'd rather have you with me--on your own terms--than not to have you."
|
|
|
|
This was a very stupid saying. Of course I would! For if she
|
|
wasn't there I should want all of her and have none of her. But
|
|
if she went along as a sort of sublimated sister--only much closer
|
|
and warmer than that, really--why I should have all of her but that
|
|
one thing. And I was beginning to find that Ellador's friendship,
|
|
Ellador's comradeship, Ellador's sisterly affection, Ellador's
|
|
perfectly sincere love--none the less deep that she held it back
|
|
on a definite line of reserve--were enough to live on very happily.
|
|
|
|
I find it quite beyond me to describe what this woman
|
|
was to me. We talk fine things about women, but in our
|
|
hearts we know that they are very limited beings--most of them.
|
|
We honor them for their functional powers, even while we dishonor
|
|
them by our use of it; we honor them for their carefully enforced
|
|
virtue, even while we show by our own conduct how little we
|
|
think of that virtue; we value them, sincerely, for the perverted
|
|
maternal activities which make our wives the most comfortable
|
|
of servants, bound to us for life with the wages wholly at our
|
|
own decision, their whole business, outside of the temporary
|
|
duties of such motherhood as they may achieve, to meet our
|
|
needs in every way. Oh, we value them, all right, "in their place,"
|
|
which place is the home, where they perform that mixture of
|
|
duties so ably described by Mrs. Josephine Dodge Daskam Bacon,
|
|
in which the services of "a mistress" are carefully specified.
|
|
She is a very clear writer, Mrs. J. D. D. Bacon, and understands
|
|
her subject--from her own point of view. But--that combination
|
|
of industries, while convenient, and in a way economical, does
|
|
not arouse the kind of emotion commanded by the women of Herland.
|
|
These were women one had to love "up," very high up, instead of down.
|
|
They were not pets. They were not servants. They were not timid,
|
|
inexperienced, weak.
|
|
|
|
After I got over the jar to my pride (which Jeff, I truly think,
|
|
never felt--he was a born worshipper, and which Terry never got
|
|
over--he was quite clear in his ideas of "the position of women"),
|
|
I found that loving "up" was a very good sensation after all.
|
|
It gave me a queer feeling, way down deep, as of the
|
|
stirring of some ancient dim prehistoric consciousness, a feeling
|
|
that they were right somehow--that this was the way to feel. It
|
|
was like--coming home to mother. I don't mean the underflannels-
|
|
and-doughnuts mother, the fussy person that waits on you and
|
|
spoils you and doesn't really know you. I mean the feeling
|
|
that a very little child would have, who had been lost--for ever
|
|
so long. It was a sense of getting home; of being clean and rested;
|
|
of safety and yet freedom; of love that was always there, warm
|
|
like sunshine in May, not hot like a stove or a featherbed--a love
|
|
that didn't irritate and didn't smother.
|
|
|
|
I looked at Ellador as if I hadn't seen her before. "If you
|
|
won't go," I said, "I'll get Terry to the coast and come back alone.
|
|
You can let me down a rope. And if you will go--why you blessed
|
|
wonder-woman--I would rather live with you all my life--like
|
|
this--than to have any other woman I ever saw, or any number
|
|
of them, to do as I like with. Will you come?"
|
|
|
|
She was keen for coming. So the plans went on. She'd have
|
|
liked to wait for that Marvel of Celis's, but Terry had no such desire.
|
|
He was crazy to be out of it all. It made him sick, he said, SICK;
|
|
this everlasting mother-mother-mothering. I don't think Terry had
|
|
what the phrenologists call "the lump of philoprogenitiveness"
|
|
at all well developed.
|
|
|
|
"Morbid one-sided cripples," he called them, even when
|
|
from his window he could see their splendid vigor and beauty;
|
|
even while Moadine, as patient and friendly as if she had never
|
|
helped Alima to hold and bind him, sat there in the room, the
|
|
picture of wisdom and serene strength. "Sexless, epicene,
|
|
undeveloped neuters!" he went on bitterly. He sounded like
|
|
Sir Almwroth Wright.
|
|
|
|
Well--it was hard. He was madly in love with Alima, really;
|
|
more so than he had ever been before, and their tempestuous
|
|
courtship, quarrels, and reconciliations had fanned the flame.
|
|
And then when he sought by that supreme conquest whichseems
|
|
so natural a thing to that type of man, to force her to love
|
|
him as her master--to have the sturdy athletic furious woman rise
|
|
up and master him--she and her friends--it was no wonder he raged.
|
|
|
|
Come to think of it, I do not recall a similar case in all history
|
|
or fiction. Women have killed themselves rather than submit to
|
|
outrage; they have killed the outrager; they have escaped; or they
|
|
have submitted--sometimes seeming to get on very well with the
|
|
victor afterward. There was that adventure of "false Sextus," for
|
|
instance, who "found Lucrese combing the fleece, under the midnight
|
|
lamp." He threatened, as I remember, that if she did not submit
|
|
he would slay her, slay a slave and place him beside her and say
|
|
he found him there. A poor device, it always seemed to me.
|
|
If Mr. Lucretius had asked him how he came to be in his wife's
|
|
bedroom overlooking her morals, what could he have said?
|
|
But the point is Lucrese submitted, and Alima didn't.
|
|
|
|
"She kicked me," confided the embittered prisoner--he had
|
|
to talk to someone. "I was doubled up with the pain, of course,
|
|
and she jumped on me and yelled for this old harpy [Moadine
|
|
couldn't hear him] and they had me trussed up in no time.
|
|
I believe Alima could have done it alone," he added with
|
|
reluctant admiration. "She's as strong as a horse. And of
|
|
course a man's helpless when you hit him like that. No woman
|
|
with a shade of decency--"
|
|
|
|
I had to grin at that, and even Terry did, sourly. He wasn't
|
|
given to reasoning, but it did strike him that an assault like his
|
|
rather waived considerations of decency.
|
|
|
|
"I'd give a year of my life to have her alone again," he said
|
|
slowly, his hands clenched till the knuckles were white.
|
|
|
|
But he never did. She left our end of the country entirely,
|
|
went up into the fir-forest on the highest slopes, and stayed there.
|
|
Before we left he quite desperately longed to see her, but she would
|
|
not come and he could not go. They watched him like lynxes.
|
|
(Do lynxes watch any better than mousing cats, I wonder!)
|
|
|
|
Well--we had to get the flyer in order, and be sure there was
|
|
enough fuel left, though Terry said we could glide all right, down
|
|
to that lake, once we got started. We'd have gone gladly in a
|
|
week's time, of course, but there was a great to-do all over the
|
|
country about Ellador's leaving them. She had interviews with
|
|
some of the leading ethicists--wise women with still eyes, and
|
|
with the best of the teachers. There was a stir, a thrill, a deep
|
|
excitement everywhere.
|
|
|
|
Our teaching about the rest of the world has given them all
|
|
a sense of isolation, of remoteness, of being a little outlying
|
|
sample of a country, overlooked and forgotten among the family
|
|
of nations. We had called it "the family of nations," and they
|
|
liked the phrase immensely.
|
|
|
|
They were deeply aroused on the subject of evolution; indeed,
|
|
the whole field of natural science drew them irresistibly.
|
|
Any number of them would have risked everything to go to the
|
|
strange unknown lands and study; but we could take only one,
|
|
and it had to be Ellador, naturally.
|
|
|
|
We planned greatly about coming back, about establishing
|
|
a connecting route by water; about penetrating those vast
|
|
forests and civilizing--or exterminating--the dangerous savages.
|
|
That is, we men talked of that last--not with the women.
|
|
They had a definite aversion to killing things.
|
|
|
|
But meanwhile there was high council being held among the
|
|
wisest of them all. The students and thinkers who had been gathering
|
|
facts from us all this time, collating and relating them, and making
|
|
inferences, laid the result of their labors before the council.
|
|
|
|
Little had we thought that our careful efforts at concealment
|
|
had been so easily seen through, with never a word to show us
|
|
that they saw. They had followed up words of ours on the
|
|
science of optics, asked innocent questions about glasses and the
|
|
like, and were aware of the defective eyesight so common among us.
|
|
|
|
With the lightest touch, different women asking different
|
|
questions at different times, and putting all our answers together
|
|
like a picture puzzle, they had figured out a sort of skeleton chart
|
|
as to the prevalence of disease among us. Even more subtly with
|
|
no show of horror or condemnation, they had gathered something--far
|
|
from the truth, but something pretty clear--about poverty, vice,
|
|
and crime. They even had a goodly number of our dangers all itemized,
|
|
from asking us about insurance and innocent things like that.
|
|
|
|
They were well posted as to the different races, beginning
|
|
with their poison-arrow natives down below and widening out
|
|
to the broad racial divisions we had told them about. Never a
|
|
shocked expression of the face or exclamation of revolt had
|
|
warned us; they had been extracting the evidence without our
|
|
knowing it all this time, and now were studying with the most
|
|
devout earnestness the matter they had prepared.
|
|
|
|
The result was rather distressing to us. They first explained
|
|
the matter fully to Ellador, as she was the one who purposed
|
|
visiting the Rest of the World. To Celis they said nothing. She
|
|
must not be in any way distressed, while the whole nation waited
|
|
on her Great Work.
|
|
|
|
Finally Jeff and I were called in. Somel and Zava were there,
|
|
and Ellador, with many others that we knew.
|
|
|
|
They had a great globe, quite fairly mapped out from the
|
|
small section maps in that compendium of ours. They had the
|
|
different peoples of the earth roughly outlined, and their status
|
|
in civilization indicated. They had charts and figures and estimates,
|
|
based on the facts in that traitorous little book and what they had
|
|
learned from us.
|
|
|
|
Somel explained: "We find that in all your historic period,
|
|
so much longer than ours, that with all the interplay of services,
|
|
the exchange of inventions and discoveries, and the wonderful
|
|
progress we so admire, that in this widespread Other World of yours,
|
|
there is still much disease, often contagious."
|
|
|
|
We admitted this at once.
|
|
|
|
"Also there is still, in varying degree, ignorance, with
|
|
prejudice and unbridled emotion."
|
|
|
|
This too was admitted.
|
|
|
|
"We find also that in spite of the advance of democracy and the
|
|
increase of wealth, that there is still unrest and sometimes combat."
|
|
|
|
Yes, yes, we admitted it all. We were used to these things and
|
|
saw no reason for so much seriousness.
|
|
|
|
"All things considered," they said, and they did not say a
|
|
hundredth part of the things they were considering, "we are
|
|
unwilling to expose our country to free communication with the
|
|
rest of the world--as yet. If Ellador comes back, and we approve
|
|
her report, it may be done later--but not yet.
|
|
|
|
"So we have this to ask of you gentlemen [they knew that
|
|
word was held a title of honor with us], that you promise not in
|
|
any way to betray the location of this country until permission
|
|
--after Ellador's return."
|
|
|
|
Jeff was perfectly satisfied. He thought they were quite right.
|
|
He always did. I never saw an alien become naturalized more
|
|
quickly than that man in Herland.
|
|
|
|
I studied it awhile, thinking of the time they'd have if some
|
|
of our contagions got loose there, and concluded they were right.
|
|
So I agreed.
|
|
|
|
Terry was the obstacle. "Indeed I won't!" he protested. "The
|
|
first thing I'll do is to get an expedition fixed up to force an
|
|
entrance into Ma-land."
|
|
|
|
"Then," they said quite calmly, "he must remain an absolute
|
|
prisoner, always."
|
|
|
|
"Anesthesia would be kinder," urged Moadine.
|
|
|
|
"And safer," added Zava.
|
|
|
|
"He will promise, I think," said Ellador.
|
|
|
|
And he did. With which agreement we at last left Herland.
|